Google
This is a digital copy of a book lhal w;ls preserved for general ions on library shelves before il was carefully scanned by Google as pari of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
Il has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one thai was never subject
to copy right or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often dillicull lo discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher lo a library and linally lo you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud lo partner with libraries lo digili/e public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order lo keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial panics, including placing Icchnical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make n on -commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request thai you use these files for
personal, non -commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort lo Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each lile is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use. remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is slill in copyright varies from country lo country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through I lie lull lexl of 1 1 us book on I lie web
al |_-.:. :.-.-:: / / books . qooqle . com/|
^ ,U.' ■ .(
WV. !
' V f
j ^ S^j\V ""j
T *
1
I LIBRARY £S££S< OF THE
^^KsnvpFMicR,,^
|
^k 4
THE LIBRARY.
THE LIBRARY
A QUARTERLY REVIEW OF BIBLIOGRAPHY
AND LIBRARY LORE i / '~3 y
Edited by J. Y. W. MACALISTER
IN COLLABORATION WITH
LEOPOLD DELISLE CARL DZIATZKO
MELVIL DEWEY RICHARD GARNETT
NEW SERIES
Volume III
LONDON
KEG AN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER AND CO., Ltd.
PATERNOSTER HOUSE, CHARING CROSS ROAD, W.C.
1902
CHISWICK l'RRSS : CHARLES WHITTINOHAM AM) CO.
TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANK, LONDON.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Early Pestblatter ...... 3
An Examination of some Existing Copies of
Hayward's l Life and Raigne of Henrie IV.'
By H. R. Plomer 13
HuMFREY WANLEY AND THE HaRLEIAN LlBRARY.
By G. F. Barwick ..... 24, 243
An Open Letter to Andrew Carnegie, Esquire 36
Bacon's Biliteral Cipher and its Applica-
tions. By Walter W. Greg . .41
English Book-Illustration of To-Day. By
R. E. D. Sketchley . 54, 176, 271, 358
Notes on Books and Work. By Alfred W.
Pollard .... 92, 222, 333, 434
American Notes ...... 98
The Franks Collection of Armorial Book-
Stamps. By Alfred W. Pollard. . 115
Public Lending Libraries for the City of
London. By Archibald L. Clarke • • 135
An Early Essay by Panizzi. By William
E. A. Axon 141
Lss Matinees du Roi de Prusse. By Lionel
Giles ........ 148
Sale Prices of Incunabula, 1 900-1 901 . 164
Libraries of Greater Britain. By J. R. Boosi 214
Two Illustrated Italian Bibles. By Alfred
W. Pollard 227
The Exemption of Libraries from Local
Rates. By John Minto .... 256
vi CONTENTS.
PAGE
S. Paul's Cathedral and its Bookselling
Tenants. By H. R. Plomer . .261
Careless Cataloguing . . . • .321
Goldsmith's * Prospect of Society.' By George
England 327
On two Lyonnese Editions of the c Ars
Moriendi.* By R. Proctor .... 339
The Bibliographical Collections of the late
William Blades and the late Talbot Baines
Reed. By W. B. Thorne .... 349
Edward Edwards. By William E. A. Axon . 398
Old Plays and New Editions. By Walter
W. Greg 408
On the Value of Publishers' Lists. By H. R.
■ Plomer 427
To the Subscribers and Contributors to l The
Library.' By J. Y. W. Macalister . . 440
Index ........ 442
THE LIBRARY.
A REVIEW (QUARTERLY).
EDITED BY
!. Y. W. Mac A lister, in collaboration with Leopold Demsle,
Carl Dziatzko, Melvil Dewey, and Richard Garnett, C.B.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Early Pestblatter 3
An Examination of some Existing Copies of Hayward's *Life
and Raig.ve of Kino Hfnrie IV.' ; by H. R. Plomer . . 13
Humfrey Wanley and the Harleian Library ; by G. F.
Barwick .......... 24
An Open Letter to Andrew Carnegie, Esquire . . -36
Bacon's Biliteral Cipher and its Applications ; by Walter
*» • vi REG • . . . . . . . . • Al
English Book-Illustration of To-Day ; by R. E. D. Sketchley 54
Notes on 'Books and Work ; by A. W. Pollard ... 92
American Notes ......... 98
NOTICE. — All communications respecting Advertise-
ments in THE LIBRARY should be addressed to the
Manager, "The Library," 20, Hanover Square, W.
CATALOGUE OF
NEW AND SECOND-HAND BOOKS,
(Post Free)
Specially suitable for Free Libraries at greatly reduced prices.
Many current works withdrawn from Library
in fine condition.
WILLIAM POTTER, 30, Exchange St. East, Liverpool.
LEWIS'S MEDICAL and SCIENTIFIC LIBRARY.
Annual Subscriptions from One Guinea.
'pie Library include* all the Standard Work* and Current Literature in Medicine. Surgery,
.inu the Allied Science*. All N>.w Works and New Kmnoxs are added to the Library
tinmecuiteiv on puLlkatimi.
" CATALOGUE. WITH CLASSIFIED INDEX OF SUBJECTS.
Price to Subscribers, 2s. ; to Noii-Sul"»criber*. 5 t.
A l-i -monthly Li t of Book ^ added to the Library % fret on Application.
To Book Clubs :— Specially advantageous Terms are arranged with Dock Club* throughout
the ■•'.■' :Mry generally.
To Baok Buyers :— All New Medical anl Surgical Work* kept in Stock, and supplied it
/,*••*:: Dir :c*nt for Cits/:. Order* rc..t ived by Po*t promptly altendcd to.
Detailed Prospectus post free on Application.
II. K. LEWIS, 136, COWER STREET, LONDON, W.C.
ft*
J \ .
t. . < J
III.
B
ANONYMOUS DOTTED PRINT OF ST. ROCH.
FROM THE ORIGINAL IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
Second Series,
No. 9, Vol, III. January, 190a.
THE LIBRARY.
EARLY PESTBLATTER. 1
3LL students of primitive engraving
* should be familiar with the delightful
volume, * Neujahrswunsche des xv.
1 Jahrhunderts,' issued by Messrs.
Heitz and Mundel in 1899. They
have now produced a second series
of reproductions, uniform in appearance with the
first, which illustrate the measures prescribed by
popular devotion to avert the terrors of the plague.
The remedies consisted almost exclusively in the
invocation of certain saints, and no one who is ac-
quainted with the characteristics of popular art in
the fifteenth century will be surprised at the num-
ber of prints bearing on the subject of the plague
which the editor has brought together. The
introduction shows by statistics, more or less trust-
worthy, how large a part was filled by the plague,
and the dread of it, in the life of Europe from 1 347
to 1 500. The latter half of that period coincides
with the rise of engraving, both on copper and on
* * Pestblatter des xv. Jahrhunderts. Herausgegeben von Paul
Heitz mit einleitendem Text von W. L. Schreiber. Stranburg,
Heitz & Mundel, 1901.'
4 EARLY PESTBLATTER.
wood; and wood engraving, the more popular
branch of the graphic arts, refledb with wonderful
completeness, considering the scarcity of extant
prints, the habits and modes of thought of the
people who patronized it. Scientific remedies, so
far, at least, as our documents go, were little in
demand. There are three type-printed broadsides
among these facsimiles which recommend a certain
regimen in time of plague, but only one attempts to
prescribe for a patient actually infedted. The lead-
ing idea was that God sent pestilence as a visitation
for sin, and that His wrath could be mitigated by
the intercession of His Son, of the Blessed Virgin,
and of St. Antony, St. Sebastian and St. Roch.
Other saints invoked at certain times, or in certain
localities, for the same purpose, were St. Anne, St.
Adrian, St. Valentine and St. Quirinus.
Herr Schreiber, the author of the introdudtion,
has traced with great ingenuity the transference of
ideas which connects the first group of saints, by no
very obvious process of reasoning, with the plague.
The starting-point is the * Tau ' cross, illustrated by
plate i of the facsimiles. It appears that c Tau '
is the Hebrew word for the 'mark* set upon
the foreheads of certain men appointed to be saved,
in Ezekiel, ix. 4. The authors of the Septuagint
version transliterated the word instead of translating
it, and its identity with the name of T, the Greek
letter, combined with the shape of that letter, caused
the idea to get abroad that the mark in question was
a cross. The same interpretation was applied to the
c seal ' on the foreheads of God's servants in Rev.
vii. 3, as may be seen by Diirer's woodcut, and more
EARLY PESTBLATTER. 5
especially to the mark of blood upon the lintel, in
Exod. xii. 23, which preserved the inmates of the
house from destruction in the tenth plague of
Egypt. Hence the superstitious idea that the
letter T marked upon a house aded as a charm
against plague. But this same T was already a
symbol of St. Antony the hermit ; hence his in-
vocation for plague, as well as for * St. Antony's fire/
the malady in which his aid was chiefly sought.
The mark T is also found on some woodcuts of
St. Sebastian, but the arrow, the instrument of his
martyrdom, is at the root of the association of this
saint with plague. The arrow is coupled with
pestilence in Ps. xci. 5, and God, as the sender of
pestilence, is accordingly represented with an arrow
in His hand. Thus we see Him in a famous pic-
ture by Benozzo Gozzoli at San Gimignano, in
which the townspeople take refuge under St.
Sebastian's mantle from the plague of 1464, repre-
sented by arrows in the hands of the Almighty and
of destroying angels round Him. Other angels,
who bear up the mantle, catch the arrows in their
hands and break them, by the merit of the inter-
cession of Christ and His mother, who kneel at the
Father's feet. The same subject, simplified, is
represented in several woodcuts of this collection,
in which St. Sebastian does not appear. Christ
and the Virgin kneel, with suppliants behind them ;
or the Virgin alone spreads her mantle over her
votaries, while the saints of the Dominican order
obtain her intercession by the devotion of the
rosary. In this set of prints the arrows in the hand
of the Almighty are three, and one of the wood-
6 EARLY PESTBLATTER.
cuts names them expressly as € pestilencz, teurug,
krycg ' (pestilence, famine, war) in allusion to the
choice offered to David by Gad (2 Sam. xxiv. 13).
St. Anne is introduced by reason of her close
connection with the Virgin, and because a special
devotion to her followed the elevation of her festival
to the first rank which Frederick the Wise of
Saxony obtained from the Pope in 1494.
The connection of St. Roch with the plague is
more logical. He was a medical student of Mont-
pellier, his native town, who gave all his goods to
the poor, and went to Italy, where the plague was
raging in 1 348, expressly to devote his labour and
skill to tending the sick. He at length caught the
plague himself, though he did not die of it, as
Herr Schreiber supposes, but lived to return to
Montpellier. His relics were stolen thence by a
set of Venetian conspirators late in the fifteenth
century, for the benefit of Venice, whose trade with
the Levant entailed a constant risk of infection.
c Le tres glorieux amy de Dieu, Monseigneur Saint
Roch, vray preservateur de la peste/ is his full title
in the quaint proclamation of his festival, beginning
c Bonnes gens plaise vous scauoir,' on a Parisian
broadside (plate 25) now at Brunswick. It is
hardly so quaint as the description of St. Quirinus
as a marshal (plate 35).
Herr Schreiber has proved in his indispensable,
though not infallible, c Manuel de r Amateur ' how
wide is his acquaintance with early relief-cuts in
all the collections of Europe. The field from
which examples have been chosen for this volume
extends from Vienna to London, from Ravenna to
EARLY PESTBLATTER. 7
Stockholm, and many small libraries are represented
in addition to the more accessible collections in the
German capitals. The reproductions are not strictly
confined to works of the fifteenth century, and the
title of the book is therefore a little misleading.
The dates assigned to certain examples need re-
vision, but with this reservation they will be found
valuable to students of early printing, as well as to
collectors or judges of prints. They are of the
size of the originals, and printed on careful imita-
tions of old paper, while many of them are coloured
by hand. Whether the success of the colouring
justifies the labour, and the addition to the cost of
the book, which it entails, is a question on which
opinions will differ. The process inevitably sug-
gests two kinds of doubt : whether all impressions
of the reproduction are coloured alike, and whether
all, or any, reproduce with approximate exactness
the original colouring. I have compared two sets
of reproductions, and found that they stood the first
test well. The second test was a comparison of
one set ot copies with such originals as are at hand
in the British Museum. Here the result was less
satisfactory. In plate 14 the fidelity of the colour-
ing is wonderful ; the facsimile, indeed, would be
perfeCt, if the original were in perfeCt preservation.
That, unhappily, is not the case. Several serious
injuries have been so ably disguised, that the most
critical eye could not discover that a restorer had
been at work. The skill and taste exercised in
filling gaps are beyond praise, if the legitimacy of
the operation be granted. My own opinion is that
in a scientific publication the truth should not be
8 EARLY PESTBLATTER.
shirked for the sake of decorative effect. In plate i o
and plate 27 the colours are too pale ; in plate 4
the flat, ugly tint employed is a dull substitute
for crimson protedted by a coat of varnish. In the
plate last mentioned, Raphael's girdle, and the folds
of his robe gathered up beneath it, have entirely
disappeared, so that the garment appears far more
archaic than it does in the original. The colour
of plate 6 is charming; since the original belongs
to Herr Paul Heitz himself, I am bound to sup-
pose that the old ' Briefmaler,' and not the copyist,
is responsible for arraying Dominicans in pale
brown and white. A comparison of the * Martyr-
dom of St. Sebastian ' at Munich (plate 1 8) with a
collotype from the same original, reveals dis-
crepancies in the outline of the coloured parts. I
have a more serious quarrel with plate 19, which
reproduces a later copy from the same design. The
block on which this copy is cut is preserved in the
British Museum with Schreiber 1809 cut on the
other side ; it is in bad condition, and the modern
impressions taken from it show numerous breakages
in the lines. The woodcut at Nuremberg, here
reproduced, is one of these modern impressions, for
Dr. Boesch was kind enough to send me a tracing
of it, which showed the same defeats. These have
been made good in the reproduction, which is,
therefore, misleading to the serious student. The
only genuine old impression from this block is in
the Wiltshire Collection, now in the Guildhall
Library, and is coloured. That collection, no
doubt, was inaccessible at the time when this
volume was being prepared ; but no such excuse
EARLY PESTBLATTER. 9
can be made for the omission of the large c Tau *
with a crucifix, in the British Museum, which is
not, as Herr Schreiber states in his * Manuel ' (No.
931), a 'second state* of the woodcut at Berlin
(plate 1), but a different, finer, and probably earlier
woodcut from the same design. The extremities
of the cross are pointed and without decoration ;
the nail is absent ; the text is in part different, and
is printed with the type of Johann Othmar of
Augsburg. The leonine hexameter,
c Thau super hos postes signatos cerreat hostes,'
printed at the head of the British Museum wood-
cut, proves that the latter was meant to be actually
pasted on a door as a charm against pestilence.
A few details in Herr Schreiber's commentary
on the plates call for correction or supplement. I
should be at a loss to imagine why he suspected
plate 6 of being founded on an Italian original, were
it not for his curious misreading of one of the in-
scriptions. He has perverted the legend c Sea v'go
maria mr dei,' cut in a fairly legible imitation of
cursive script on Our Lady's halo, into * Sea vgo
ajazia' (' Manuel,' 1012 b), or 'St. Maria von
Ajazio,' as he now prints it. We may congratulate
ourselves on a narrow escape from the invention of
a Corsican school of wood engraving. Alex-
ander IL' (p. 9) should be * Alexander VL' The
c St. Sebastian ' (plate 1 o) is copied, as Prof. Lehrs
has pointed out, with the necessary modifications,
from the * St. Quirinus ' (plate 35), a delightful
Flemish engraving, to which the line-block does
io EARLY PESTBLATTER.
scant justice. The early Italian engravings in the
book are inadequately reproduced by the same pro-
cess. The little c St. Roch * (plate 28) belongs to
a set of woodcuts at Vienna, of which seven are
extant, described in the ' Manuel ' under No. 1 1 74.
Two of these, * St. Acatius * and c St. Jerome/ bear
a monogram composed of a double A, and there
seems to be no reason to doubt that they are early
works of Altdorfer. The whole series is included,
as such, in the volume of Altdorfer's woodcuts in
facsimile which Mr. Sturge Moore has edited for
the Unicorn Press. In addition to Weissen-
burger's broadside (at Munich) with woodcuts of
St. Sebastian and St. Roch (plate 31), I should
have liked to see another, containing a larger wood-
cut of St. Roch and a Latin poem on his life, with
the name of the same printer and the date, 1505,
which is preserved in the Imperial Library at
Vienna. Another representation of St. Roch, which
had, perhaps, as good a right to a place in the
volume as the very beautiful * Schrotblatt ' at
Ravenna (plate 24), is reproduced as the frontispiece
to this review from one of the two impressions in
the British Museum (Schr. 2723). It has neither
the beauty of line nor the rich decoration of the
other print ; but the figure of the saint is refined
and his costume is delicately rendered with all the
resources of this peculiar method of white-line
engraving on metal. There is no prayer or in-
scription, beyond the saint's name, attached to the
print; but St. Roch appears with his usual
emblems as patron of the plague-stricken, the angel
who dressed his wound and the dog that brought
EARLY PESTBLATTER. u
his daily loaf, when anguish drove him from the
pest-house at Piacenza.
Campbell Dodgson.
*^* The following notes on the plates containing
printed texts are kindly contributed by Mr. ProHor :
No. i . Probably these types are those of Joh.
Knoblouch of Strassburg, about 1506, but the
facsimile does not represent the type with sufficient
clearness (perhaps due to the condition of the
original) to be certain.
No. 7. This is printed by Martin Landsberg at
Leipzig. The combination of short hyphen with
the later form of b inclines me to date it about
15*5-
No. 20. This is rightly assigned to Gunther
Zainer about 1475-7.
No. 25. This Paris-printed leaf seems clearly of
the sixteenth century, and about 1510-15, unless the
mention in the text of * monseigneur le cardinal de
Gurce ' be held to fix a date earlier than Sept., 1 505,
when Perault died. His successor, Lang, was
created cardinal in 1 5 1 1 .
No. 3 1 . The types are those used at Nurnberg
(not Landshut) by Weissenburger; the larger from
1505 onwards, the other from 1503 to 1508 only.
Hence the date may be fixed as 1505-8.
No. 40. This is of some interest typographically.
The Erfurt type mentioned in the introduction is
not a real analogy : but the ' Lumen animae,' dated
1479, July 7th (Hain *i033i) is printed in the
' typi Reyseriani/ except on the first leaf and at the
end, where the capitals are mixed with those of a
12 EARLY PESTBLATTER.
more gothic fount. In No. 40 both these founts
of capitals are used intermixed, but the lower case
is neither that of the ' Lumen animae ' nor that of
the gothic capitals when used alone (see Type Facs.
Soc. 1 900 1). It is like no other type known to me
except the third of the founts of H. Knoblochtzer
at Strassburg (see facs. in Schorbach and Spirgatis),
which has a similar h, but differs in other letters,
such as g. The present sheet probably, like the
* Lumen animae, 9 is to be assigned to the Reutlingen
school of printers.
No. 41. This undated broadside by Hans Schaur
is of interest as showing a type hitherto, I believe,
unrecorded.
■3
AN EXAMINATION OF SOME
EXISTING COPIES OF HAYWARD'S
'LIFE AND RAIGNE OF KING
HENRIE IV.*
gOKN the unfortunate Earl of Essex
was tried for high treason in the year
1600, one of the counts of the in-
\ di&ment was that of allowing his
name to be used in connection with
a book, at which Her Majesty had
taken great offence. The book thus referred to
was Dr. Iohn Hayward's * Life and Raignc of King
Henrie IV.,' published by Iohn Wolfe the printer
in 1599, dedicated to the Earl of Essex. While
there is no doubt that Essex owed his fate to his
rebellious actions, this book added fuel to the fire,
and played no small part in influencing his judges.
Both the author and the printer were punished for
their rashness, the first being thrown into the
Tower, where it is believed he remained until the
Queen's death, while the second was imprisoned
for some weeks.
Some interesting documents referring to this
matter are preserved among the State Papers
(Domestic Series, 1600). These include the ex-
aminations of both author and printer by Attorney-
General Coke, the so-called confessions by Dr.
14 HAYWARD'S 'LIFE AND RAIGNE
Hay ward, and the manuscript of a proposed
* Epistle Apologetically which was never published.
The examination of John Wolfe the printer is
perhaps the most valuable of these papers. As
some of my readers may remember this member or
the Stationers' Company stands out prominently
amongst the men of the latter end of the sixteenth
century, not so much on account of his ability as
a printer, but from the adtive part which he played
at a crisis in the history of the Company, and also
from the position which he held as official printer
to the City of London. It was John Wolfe who,
in company with Roger Ward, bade defiance for a
long time to those who, by securing privileges from
the crown, were gradually absorbing the whole of
the trade. Fearless of pains and penalties, he, in com-
pany with Roger Ward aforesaid and others, boldly
printed other men's copies, imitating their marks
and devices without scruple. It was John Wolfe
who stirred up the opposition and kept it alive
with fiery speeches, vowing that he would work a
reformation in the printing trade similar to that
which Luther had worked in religion. In this he
would probably have succeeded, but the Company,
realizing how dangerous a man it had to deal with,
practically bought him over. Not long afterwards
John Wolfe is found occupying the post of official
printer to the City of London, and making searches
for illegal presses and seditious books.
He was the printer of the first edition of Stow's
c Survey of London/ of Greene's c Quip for an
Upstart Courtier,' of more than one of Gabriel
Harvey's satires, besides many voyages and travels
OF KING HENRIE IV.' 15
and pamphlets on foreign affairs. His address at
this time was Pope's Head Alley, off Lombard
Street.
In his examination Wolfe said that when Dr.
Hay ward brought him the manuscript of c Henry
IV. 9 it had neither dedication nor epistle to reader.
Believing that the book would sell better if it had
a dedication to some man of honour and reputa-
tion, Wolfe suggested the name of the Earl of
Essex, whose military achievements on the con-
tinent had already gained him fame. Moreover, as
the book treated of Irish history, and the Earl was
about to go to Ireland as governor, he was the
most fit person to whom such a book could be
dedicated. Accordingly Dr. Hayward wrote a
short dedication in Latin to the Earl of Essex, and
also an * Epistle ' to the Reader signed C A. P.*
The book was then put to press, and was finished
in February, 1599. The printer went on to say
that a day or two after the publication he took a
copy and gave it himself to the Earl of Essex, who
expressed neither approval nor disapproval of what
had been done, and though Wolfe waited upon the
earl several times to know his pleasure in the
matter, he was never able to see him. Meanwhile
the book had taken the town. To quote the
printer's own words, c Never any book was better
sould or more desired that ever he printed, then
this book was.' In two or three weeks between
five and six hundred copies had been sold. But
the authorities had taken offence. The court party,
hostile to Essex, had endeavoured to show that
passages in the book were aimed at the overthrow
1 6 HAYWARD'S 'LIFE AND RAIGNE
of the Queen and government, and the printer re-
ceived an order from the Archbishop of Canterbury
to cut out the dedication. He declared that he
immediately obeyed the order, and the remainder
of the edition, another five or six hundred copies,
was issued without the dedication, and was all
sold within a very few days afterwards. As there
was still a great demand for the book, Wolfe put a
second edition in hand at Easter, in which many
things were altered, and for which Dr. Hayward
wrote an c Epistle Apologetically But before the
4 Epistle ' was printed and before the whole im-
pression of fifteen hundred copies was finished, the
wardens of the Stationers' Company got wind of
the new edition, and in the Whitsun holidays seized
the whole stock and delivered it to the Bishop of
London, by whose order it was burnt, so that not a
single copy of this second edition ever reached the
hands of the public. Wolfe himself, as I have
said, was thrown into prison for several weeks.
Such was the printer's account of the publication
of this book. Summed up briefly, it appears that
the first edition consisted of about twelve hundred
copies, from half of which the Latin dedication to
the Earl of Essex was cut out. A second edition
of fifteen hundred copies was printed but never
published.
A contemporary record of this book is preserved
to us in the letters of John Chamberlain, published
by the Camden Society. Writing to his friend,
Dudley Carleton, on the ist March, 1599, he said,
4 For lacke of better matter I send you three or
foure toyes to passe away the time. . . . The treatise
OF KING HENRIE IV.' 17
of Henry the Fourth is reasonablie well written.
The author is a young man of Cambridge, toward
the civil lawe. Here hath ben much descanting
about it, why such a storie should come out at this
time, and many exceptions taken, especially to the
Epistle which was a short thing in Latin dedicated
to the Earle of Essex, and objected to him in good
earnest, whereuppon there was commandement it
sholde be cut out of the booke ; yet I have got you
a transcript of it that you may picke out the offence
if you can, for my part I can find no such bugges
words, but that everything is as it is taken.'
We have here then a distindt confirmation of
the printer's statement, and it is clear that the copy
which Chamberlain sent for the perusal of his friend
had not got the dedication to the Earl of Essex.
This statement of Wolfe's is so decisive that it
proves that Professor Arber's assertion, that three
editions of the book were issued in 1 599, must be
mistaken.
We have also to notice a statement made by
Mr. W. C. Hazlitt, in his § Colle&ions and Notes,
1 867-1 876' (p. 205), concerning this book, which
opens up a much wider field. Mr. Hazlitt there
says : c Of this exceedingly common book, the
copies though all purporting to be printed by John
Wolfe in 1599, vary in date from 1599 to 1630,
the book having been popular, and having been re-
issued from time to time with the old imprint re-
tained.'
Mr. Hazlitt does not support this statement with
any evidence, and it is worth no more than can be
brought in support of it.
III. c
1 8 HAYWARD'S 'LIFE AND RAIGNE
The first part of it is true enough. Copies of
this book are numerous. The British Museum
possesses no less than six, and almost every one of
our large libraries possesses one or more copies of
it. When we consider the destruction of books
which has been going on during the last three
centuries this is very remarkable, and seems to
prove that the average edition of even the most
popular books of the sixteenth century, must have
been only five or six hundred copies, if so much.
An examination of some seventeen copies shows
that they agree absolutely in one respedt. Every
one of them contains the Latin dedication to the
Earl of Essex. This may be a mere coincidence,
but at least it is singular that the majority of the
copies lying in our public libraries should agree in
this particular. The title and collation of the book
are as follows :
c The | First Part | of | The Life and | raigne of
King Henrie | the IIII. | Extending to the end of
the nrft | yeare of his raigne. | Written by I. H. |
[Device.] | Imprinted at London by Iohn Wolfe,
and | are to be folde at his {hop in Pope's head
Alley, | neere to the Exchange, 1599.'
Quarto, Sigs. A-U in fours = 80 leaves, i.e. four
leaves without pagination + pp. 1 50 + one blank
leaf. The work begins with the title-page, as
above, verso blank. The Latin dedication follows
on A 2, and on the verso is a list of ' Faultes escaped
in the Printing/ This is succeeded by the Epistle,
'A. P. to the Reader,' occupying A3-A4. Then
follows the work, pp. 1-149, the verso of the last
leaf of the text being occupied by the colophon :
OF KING HENRIE IV.' 19
* London : | Printed by John Wolfe and are | to be
fold, at his (hop in Popes | head alley, neere the |
Exchange. | 1599/ The last leaf of the volume
was blank. The text was printed in a small roman
type, making 35 lines to a full page, with a running
title, c The life and raigne of K. Henrie the fourth/
in bold italic, and catchwords to each page.
In these particulars all the copies are alike and,
judged by their general appearance, they might all
belong to the same edition. But there are curious
typographical variations in them, which are suf-
ficient to warrant the question whether they point
to subsequent reprints, as Mr. Hazlitt suggests,
or whether they may all be taken as part of the
twelve hundred copies which Wolfe printed in
*599-
To begin with, they may be broadly divided into
two classes : ( 1 ) those having on the title-page the
printer's device of the fleur-de-lys, and (2) those
having in its place a square of printers' ornaments
on the title-page.
In the first class there are three varieties, which
may be thus described,
(a) With errata unaltered, but with slight
typographical inaccuracies, such as the spelling of
the printer's name in the imprint on the title-page
as c Iohn Woolfe,' and the reversal of the figures in
the pagination of p. 19 (see British Museum copies,
G. 4633 (2) and 10805, b. 9).
(b) With errata unaltered, but with the printer's
name spelt corredlly on the title-page, and the
pagination correct throughout (Lambeth Library,
3*. *• 2 9)-
20 HAYWARD'S 'LIFE AND RAIGNE
(c) With errata corre8ed 9 though the .list of
c Faultes ' is retained on the verso of A 2, with
printer's name corredtly spelt, and with pages
corredtly numbered (British Museum, G. 1938,
uncut ; Lambeth, 312. 36, uncut ; BodL, 4to, H.
13 Art. Seld.; BodL Wood 486 (6) ; Sion College
Library ; and Trinity College, Cambridge).
Undoubtedly a b were among the first issues of
the work from Wolfe's press. But in c we are
face to face with considerable alterations. The
€ Faultes escaped in the printing ' are corredted
throughout the book, and although the number of
lines to a full page and the catchwords are the same
as in the earlier issues, several of the pages have
been completely reset. To take only two examples,
on p. 1 02 of the a and b copies, towards the bottom
of the page, it will be found that the forme had
shifted and several of the lines are irregular. This
is corredted in the later issue. So again on p. 119
of the earlier copies line 10 begins with the word
4 sorte ' and ends with the word c myght,' whereas
in the later issue it begins with the word c that '
and ends with the word c them,' and for several
succeeding lines the setting is altered.
It is interesting to notice that both the British
Museum and Lambeth copies of this issue are in an
uncut state. On the covers of the Lambeth copy
are the arms of Archbishop Abbot.
The copies found in Series No. 2, having the
square of printers' ornaments on the title-page, may
be divided into two classes, thus :
(a) Those having the imprint on title-page,
'John Wolfe, and | and [sic] are' etc., and an
OF KING HENRIE IV.' 21
ornamental initial of conventional design at the
commencement of the Epistle to the Reader.
Copies of these are in the British Museum, G.
1 196; G. 1846 (2) ; 291 c. 25; and Dyce and
Forster Library, South Kensington.
(b) Those with the imprint on the title-page,
corre&ly printed 'John Wolfe, and | are* etc., but
with errors in the pagination and with the orna-
mental initial on A3, the same as in Series i,/>.
showing two figures, and surrounded with a border.
Of this there are copies in the Bodleian, Douce
H. H. 222, the Dyce and Forster Library, South
Kensington, and Lincoln's Inn Library. In all
the copies of this series the ' Faultes escaped '
have been corrected, and the text shows the reset-
ting noticeable in copy c of Series No. 1. The
initials and type also show more signs ot wear in
these copies.
It is evident then that Series 2 were printed
either concurrently with copy c ot the first series
or subsequently. But does the evidence of the
copies in Series 2 warrant the statement that they
were reprints, and that some of them were printed
as late as 1 630 ? I do not think it does ; on the con-
trary, I think all the variations which I have shown
are consistent with the copies all being of the first
edition of 1 599. The printer has left it on record
that the book had a much larger sale than he ex-
pedted, and consequently we may take it that the
first impression consisted of perhaps five hundred
copies. Finding that the book was selling so well,
he in all probability set a second and perhaps a
third press to work at it, and this would account
22 HAYWARD'S 'LIFE AND RAIGNE
for the correction of the errata, and the resetting of
the type, as well as for the substitution of printers'
ornaments on the title-page instead of the device,
and for the use of different initial letters. The
typographical errors in the imprint and pagination
were clearly due to the rapidity which the com-
positors had to use.
Again the popularity of the book in 1 599 was
diredtly due to its supposed connection with public
affairs at that time and to its dedication to the Earl
of Essex, whose strained relations with the Queen
were probably well known. But with the death of
Essex, and the death of the Queen two years later,
the public interest in the book would naturally
cease. For the very same reasons there could have
been nothing to deter any printer who afterwards
wished to reprint it, from placing his name on the
title-page.
But supposing, for the sake of argument, that
some printer had wished to reprint the work,
should we expert to find him in possession of
exadtly similar type to that used twenty or thirty
years previously and of exadtly the same initial
letters, head and tail pieces and ornaments as those
used by Wolfe in 1599 ? I think this highly im-
probable.
That the work was reprinted in 1642 we know,
but it was in duodecimo form, and was only part of
a book entitled, c The Lives and raignes of Henry
the Third and Henry the Fourth, Kings of England.
Written by Sir Robert Cotton and Sr. John Hay-
ward Knights,' and bore the imprint 'London,
printed for William Sheares and are to be. sold at
OF KING HENRIE IV.' 23
his shop in Bedford Street in Coven [sic] garden
neere the new Exchange, at the signe of the Bible
An. 1642/ It was an exadt reprint of the 1599
edition with the Latin dedication and the epistle
'A. P. to the Reader/ but the list of 'Faultes
escaped/ was omitted.
Altogether, I am of opinion, that all the quarto
copies found in our various libraries belong to the
first edition of 1599. The question remains to be
answered : Is it merely a coincidence that all these
copies have the Dedication, or did the printer leave
it to the buyer to cut it out ? Mr. Ethridge, the
librarian of Lincoln's Inn, to whom my cordial
thanks are due for kindly allowing me to see the
copy in that library, suggests that perhaps the
presence of the list of c Faultes escaped ' on the
verso of the leaf bearing the Dedication may account
for its having been retained.
There was one other person whose peace of mind
was sadly disturbed by the suppression of this book,
and that was the licenser, Samuel Harsnett.
The letters which he wrote at this time show
that he was almost beside himself with terror at the
possible consequences of his a&ion. But, as far as
we know, nothing was done to him.
H. R. Plomer.
HUMFREY WANLEY AND THE
HARLEIAN LIBRARY.
JUMFREY WANLEY, the ideal
librarian of his day, was the son of
Nathaniel Wanley, Vicar of Trinity
Church, Coventry, a remarkable man,
whose capacity for minute research
was shown in his curious book, en-
titled * The Wonders of the Little World ; or a
General History of Man.' This quality descended
in even fuller measure to his son Humfrey, whose
erudition was accompanied by sounder judgment,
and who certainly, where books were concerned,
was quite free from the credulity so conspicuous
in his father.
Beginning life as a draper's assistant, Humfrey
devoted all his spare time to the study of old books
and manuscripts, and acquired such skill that he
came under the notice of William Lloyd, Bishop
of Lichfield, who obtained admission for him as a
commoner to St. Edmund Hall, Oxford. He left
the University, however, without taking a degree,
and after gaining much credit by cataloguing
manuscripts in Coventry and Warwick, was made
assistant in the Bodleian Library. The want of a
degree prevented him from succeeding Dr. Hyde
as Bodley's librarian, and so from 1699 to 1700,
we find him engaged in various researches con-
HUMFREY WANLEY. 25
nedted with manuscripts. At the end of the latter
year he became assistant secretary to the Society for
promoting Christian Knowledge, and then secretary
from 1 702 to 1 708, when Robert Harley, to whom
he had been introduced in 1701, employed him to
catalogue the magnificent Harleian Colledtion of
Manuscripts. In this work he spent the remaining
eighteen years of his life, and the following extradts
from his Diary are seledted to show his concep-
tion of his duties and the manner in which he
executed them. The personification of industry,
he did his utmost to add to the value and complete-
ness of the colledtion under his charge.
A note-book which has been preserved with his
Diary among the Lansdowne Manuscripts in the
British Museum, shows how he registered the
whereabouts of manuscripts or books which it
might be possible to obtain for the Harleian
Library. From the entries, which number sixty-
one, the following are seledted to show the wide
cast of Wanley's net.
c Notes of things proper for this Library in the
hands of particular persons.
c 1. Mr. Price of Withington, in Com. Here-
ford, has an original pidture of Erasmus ; Sir John
Price's original history of Cambria; many old
books.
' 19. Mr. Stephens (of the Custom house) may
possess the remainder of the Lord Chief Justice
Hales things.
c 50. Mr. Chamberlayne has some Bibles, etc.
c 52. The old books and manuscripts at Oriel
College.
26 HUMFREY WANLEY AND THE
c 54. Mr. Edlon, of the First Fruits Office, has
the old book of the statutes of the Savoy
Hospital/
These entries are followed by six closely written
leaves of addresses and notes of Library business,
interspersed with indications of the whereabouts
of rare books and manuscripts.
His Diary commences in 17 15, after he had
been eight years in the service of Lord Harley. It
will be seen in the first years how Wanley and his
patrons were occupied in endeavouring to acquire
books, manuscripts, coins, and other objects diredtly
from the owners by exchange or purchase.
'March 2nd, 17 14-5.
c Present my Lord Harley ; myself. This being
St. Chad's day I acquainted his Lordship that I
did the last Somer write to Mr. Kimberley, Dean
of Lichfield, desiring him to induce the Chapter of
that Cathedral to part with their old Book called
" Textus S. Ceaddae " to my Lord of Oxford, his
Lordship therefore giving them money or Books
to a greater value, but that I had never received
any answer. Also that it had appeared to me that
Mr. Dean was absent from Lichfield at the time I
wrote my letter and long after, so that it might
probably have missed him.
c Ordered that this matter be kept in Remem-
brance untill the meeting of Convocation ; and that
Mr. Dean Kimberley be then applied unto.
c I acquainted my Lord that the late Mr. Edward
Lhwyd, of Oxford, left a large parcel of antient
manuscripts, Welsh and Irish, together with his
HARLEIAN LIBRARY. 27
own collections, papers, stones, medals, etc., which
are seized by the University for Debt, and may be
retrieved for about 80 pounds. Ordered that men-
tion be made of this affair in the letter to Dr.
Lancaster, and that it be enquired how one of the
chiefest of Mr. Lhwyd's manuscripts in Welsh got
(after his decease) into Jesus College Library, and
what right that College hath unto it. His Lord-
ship enquiring what is become of Sir Roger
Twisden's Library, I answered that it is bought by
Sir Thomas Sebright, but that I cannot as yet learn
whether Sir Thomas did buy the manuscripts
together with the Printed Books/
'March zist, 1714-5.
c My Lord Harley brought in a little Russian
manuscript bought of Mr, Bagford.'
'Jutie 2nd, 1715.
c My Lord Harley brought in two warrants
under the sign-manual of King Charles I., being
bought of Mr. Bagford.'
The dealings with Bagford were numerous, but
chiefly in small things bought by Lord Harley.
The Diary was suspended from July 18th, 171 6,
to January nth, 1719-20, when by Lord Harley's
order it was resumed. From this time onwards
booksellers, such as Bateman, Bowyer, Gibson and
Davies, constantly appear with offers of parcels of
books and manuscripts.
Under date ofjanuary 1 8th, 1719-20, Wanley notes
that in con versation with Dr.Sherard he learned that,
28 HUMFREY WANLEY AND THE
c His Grace the Duke of Devonshire thinks him-
self bound not to part with St. Athelwold's book,
because given him by General Compton, although
he hath no great value for it. . . . Mr. Smith of
Venice writes that the Giustinianis will not part
with their Greek manuscripts, and that he will not
venture to send any of his own books to England
yet/ Also, that Mr. L'Isle informed him that,
'The Patriarch of Antioch hath a private press
at Aleppo, and there prints Liturgical books/
Four days later we have the following interesting
note:
' Mr. Neal came and looked over the duplicates.
. . . He visited me in the afternoon, and among
other things declared that Mr. Alex. Cunningham
had offered him 200 guineas to lett the Earl ot
Sunderland have the preference before all others as
to the buying of his old Books/
In connexion with this we may take the follow-
ing entry some two years later :
'April 19M, 1722.
c This day, about 3 in the afternoon, died Robert
Spenser, Earl of Sunderland ; which I the rather
note here because I believe that by reason of his
Decease some benefit may accrue to this Library,
even in case his Relations will part with none of
his Books. I mean by his raising the Price of
Books no higher now ; so that in Probability this
commodity may fall in the market; and any
gentleman be permitted to buy an uncommon old
Book for less than fourty or fifty Pounds/
HARLEIAN LIBRARY. 29
c March 14M, 1722-3.
' Mr. Collins came to study in the Heraldical
Way, A.M. and P.M/
This Mr. Collins was a frequent visitor to the
Library, and is quaintly described in the index to
the Diary as,
c Mr. Arthur Collins, a bookseller, of late years
turned gentleman/
'March 20M, 1722-3.
' Mr. Elliot came and I delivered to him a
parcel to bind, and 3 more of my Lord's Morocco
Skins/
c April bth^ 1723.
• Mr. Elliot came to bind some books in the
closet/
From this last entry it would seem that the
binding at that time was being done on the pre-
mises, and from other entries it appears that,
Wanley being dissatisfied with the binders and
their charges, Lord Harley had purchased the
skins of morocco, etc., and the binders were sup-
plied with the material as required.
'June 14th, 1723.
4 Mr. Woodman brought two manuscripts to sell,
one being but an ordinary book of Hours I hur-
ried off immediately. The other being a pretty
old Psalter with some Illuminations, I retain to see
whether it be now as perfect as when I remember
to have seen it before/
1 w^mt *
30 HUMFREY WANLEY AND THE
'JufyStA, 1723.
c Mr, Charles Davis brought a Translation of
Christins de Pisis Faits of Arms printed in a little
Folio by Caxton [Westminster, 1489] which he
left at the very low price of Five Guineas. It will
cost my Lord nothing to see it however.'
'July 12M, 1723.
* Charles Davis came and I returned to him his
high-priced Printed Book, telling him my Lord
could give no more than one Guinea for it. He
said it cost him Three. This I do not believe, but
in case it did, he should not have asked Five of my
Lord for it the very next day.'
c 1 saw Mr. Andrew Hay. . . . He desiring
that the price of his Manuscripts now in this
Library may be fixed, I said that I believed my
Lord would allow him for them Twenty Shillings
or a guinea a book for them, one with another/
'July 13M, 1723.
€ Mr. Stephens, the Bookbinder, came about the
four books he left here at 2 Guineas. He (foolish
man) offer'd me a gratuity to help him off with
them. I told him he did not know me.
c I told over the Manuscripts sent in by Mr.
Andrew Hay and find that they are in number but
37, which by virtue of our late agreement my
Lord is to have for as many Pounds or Guineas.
This I see is a cheap Bargain, the Things being
much more worth.'
HARLEIAN LIBRARY. 31
c My Lord came and gave me the 2 Guineas for
Mr. Stephens's Books. They are :
Bartholomxus de Proprictatibus Rerum ... per Petrum Ungarum.
1482, fol. min.
Tercntius cum Commcntis Donati & Guidonis. Venetijs per Sim.
Papiensem. 1494, fol.
Juvenalis cum Coment Calderini, Vallae & Mancinelli. Venetijs
x> Joan, de Cereto. 1494, fol.
VirgiTij Opera cum Maph. Vegij addit 9 & Commentarijs Donati,
Landini, Calderini. Nurnb. |> Anth. Koberger. 1492, fol.
A side-light on the book sales of the period is
afforded by the following entry under date
* November 2%tA, 1723.
c Mr. Davis came wanting the numbers of all
the books I had marked in his Catalogue. I bid
him stay a little, saying that his Catalogue would
go to my Lord, and then if he should send me any
orders about them I could come time enough to
his Sale, which I dare now say will prove knavish
enough/
The dealings were often for considerable sums,
e.g. on February 13th, 1723-4, Wanley notes that
for certain specified parcels of manuscripts and
printed books c there remains due from my Lord to
Mr. Gibson £500/ This was chiefly for books
imported from Italy.
c February 28M, 1723-4.
4 Mr. Bravoe came and acquainted me that he
knows where a Sett of the Journals of Both Houses
of Parliament do now lie in Pawn and will be sold
for the money they are Pledged for.'
32 HUMFREY WANLEY AND THE
An interesting competition between two of the
greatest colle&ors of all time is seen in the following
no e# c March 10M, 1723-4.
4 Yesterday in the Evening my Lord sent me to
look upon such of Mr. Browne's books as he is
willing to buy at his approaching sale; but his
shop was so full of Gentlemen that I could do
nothing. This morning I went again and did the
Business ; but finding that Sir Hans Sloane (who
first saw the Catalogue) had marked many of the
Books which my Lord designed to buy, I have
now written to him, in order to compound the
matter between them (Sir Hans having formerly
yielded up his pretensions to my Lord touching
another valuable parcel :) desiring him to suffer
my Lord to have at least half a dozen of the books
contested which his Lordship chiefly wants.*
On the following day he notes :
' Sir Hans Sloane called at my Lodgings and ac-
quainted me that he yields up his pretensions to all
the books above-mentioned, out of Respedfc to my
Lord whom he is desirous to oblige and serve upon
all occasions.'
Wanley lost no time, for he continues under the
same date :
4 A Letter to Mr. Brown, directing him to send
in all those of his Books which I have marked for
my Lord, together with the Catalogue/
A week later he makes the following quaint and
very human entry :
1 March 17M, 1723-4.
4 Yesterday, in the evening, with my Lord's leave,
HARLEIAN LIBRARY. 33
I went to meet Mr. Blackbourne, who proves to
be a non-juring Clergyman. I waited above 2
hours, and after he was come I could have no
private converse with him until it was past 2 in
the morning. Afterwards, when he saw that we
might be private, he said that what he had spoken
of are not his own things. He shewed me an im-
perfe£t Chartulary of Brads ole or St. Radegunds,
near Dover : says that 2 Gentlemen, his friends
(who are not tor selling), have between them
aboute 997 Manuscripts, including old original
charters and modern transcripts. He seems to
hug these things as a great treasure, from which
he is to be the only gainer, and in order to extract
the gold from them nas begun to copie before he
can either Read or understand what he can pore
out. In order to cure him of these and other
wants of knowledge, I have invited him hither ;
shall convince him that his Friends' things are not
the only Rarities in the World; and, perchance,
by his means procure my Lord to save them from
destruction.*
On the 20th he notes :
' Mr. Blackbourne came, and I shewed him
divers fine Charters and Manuscripts. He brought
with him an old English New Testament in manu-
script/
'May 6M, 1724.
' A French sort of a Droll came to my lodging,
saying he was sent to me by Mr. Du Pis of Long
Acre. He pulled out a 4to Paper manuscript,
dedicated to Maximilian, Duke of Bavaria, treat-
in. D
34 HUMFREY WANLEY AND THE
ing of Geomancy and other like nonsense, being
written mostly in German. Monsieur Hump'd
up the value of it, and often sware it was the finest
thing in the World. I asked him the price of it
and looked grum and gravely, which he saw with
satisfaction, but as soon as his answer of Fifty
Guineas was out, I replied, that was the book
mine he should have it for the hundredth part of a
Quart d'Ecu. The Drol would, however, have
made remonstrances, but I would hear none ; u il ne
vaut rien " being my word, so I waited on him
down stairs, which he took as a piece of ceremony,
but, indeed, it was to see him out of the House
without stealing something/
c April 23™/, 1724.
1 Mr. Gibson came, and much discourse we had
about this present parcel of Books and Manu-
scripts, now lying at his house, as to the value of
which we hitherto could not agree. He acquainted
me that he had waited on my Lord but just now,
and that he had shewed him that the prices of this
kind of things is much risen in Italy, although
lower'd here : that at the price he has descended
to, he gets very little or nothing ; and that his next
parcel (which will be a very fine one, and the last
which he shall import) , he will certainly make his
Lordship amends to his own content and satisfac-
tion, and this he affirmed over again to me.
Hereupon, considering that my Lord has had every
one of his Manuscripts and many Printed Books at
prices cheaper than what has been always demanded
by others, I yielded to his being gratified in this
HARLEIAN LIBRARY. 35
his request, and the cargo is to be sent in accord-
ingly with all speed. (And it was sent in accord-
ingly.) The Manuscripts must have the date of
this day, and the Catalogue is in a loose Paper/
The Diary, continues in similar style to June
23rd, 1726, when the last entry runs:
'This morning my Lord sent hither a parcel
sent to him yesterday in the evening by Mr. Gib-
son. It consists of about 25 Manuscripts, whereof
4 are in Greek, and 5 printed Books. But since
they are not yet agreed for, it is needless to insert
any list of them here.'
Humfrey Wanley died on the 6th of July follow-
ing, at the age of fifty-four, industrious and a&ive
to the very end in spite of ill-health. He was
twice married, but left no children surviving
him.
G. F. Barwick.
36
AN OPEN LETTER TO ANDREW
CARNEGIE, ESQUIRE.
Sir,
®HE gifts which you are constantly
making for the extension of public
libraries in England and America, in-
dicate that you believe in the library
as a serious faftor in the educational
and social life of the community.
That belief is well grounded. The public library
is a much more important contributor to educa-
tional progress and social improvement than is
generally recognized. Hitherto public libraries in
Great Britain nave to a great extent been tolerated
rather than encouraged. Most of them have been so
starved that they cannot, with their present incomes,
be thoroughly efficient. I am glad to observe that
at Dundee and in other places you have stipulated
for an improved income for maintenance as a con-
dition of your gifts.
I understand, however, that your contributions
are made only for new libraries, and not in any case
for the improvement of those already in existence.
You may have good reasons for this, and your
present limitation may be the best. Nevertheless
I venture to put before you some views as to the
things most necessary for the welfare of libraries in
Great Britain. I do this because, in my opinion,
LETTER TO ANDREW CARNEGIE. 37
improvement of the existing libraries is urgently
needed, and would lead to greater appreciation of
them. An extension of libraries would naturally
follow such appreciation.
The limitation to a penny rate imposed upon
libraries has confined their energies within a narrow
range, any desire to improve being met with the
cry ' No funds/ The amount of work which has
been accomplished is remarkable — and within their
limitations most libraries are working efficiently.
But the range is too narrow. Improved educa-
tional facilities, and greater appreciation of books
as an aid to working and living, make it imperative
that the range of libraries should be widened.
There are three directions in which (speaking
generally, for there are notable exceptions) , libraries
fail to meet the requirements of the public. These
are :
1 . Weakness of the Reference Library, and a
consequent failure to meet the needs of
the better educated readers, students and
literary workers.
2. Inadequate provision for the reading of
children, and for cultivating the reading
habit.
3. Absence of any effort to extend the library
system to the rural districts.
The first two failures are due to want of funds.
Not only has the library to be maintained, but
unless some generous donor comes forward, a loan
for buildings has to be raised, entailing an annual
payment out of the penny rate for interest and re-
38 AN OPEN LETTER TO
demption of the loan. What this means will be
made clear by quoting some figures from the local
taxation returns for 1898-9. These figures relate
only to England and Wales. The amounts in
each case would be larger if Scotland and Ireland
could be included, but I have not the figures by me.
The amount spent upon the up-keep of libraries
for the year was £459,901. Of this sum about
iC5S> 00 ° went t0 defray the cost of loans, amount-
ing in the aggregate to £i 9 o62,$yo.
The liberation of that £55,000 annually would
make an enormous difference to some of the most
deserving libraries ; those which have been started
and carried on entirely by communities endowed
with a spirit of self-help which they could translate
into pra&ice. Such a sum added annually to the
book-purchasing power would provide reference
libraries of greatly improved character, such as
would meet the wants of all classes in the com-
munity. It would also enable the library authorities
to attack the question of providing reading for
children on a more adequate scale. The American
library authorities have grasped the importance of
a closer union between the school and the library,
and the desirability of bringing children into re-
lations with books at an early age. In Great
Britain the libraries have been timid with regard to
this matter, for the usual reason — c no funds/
The non-extension of the library system to the
rural districts, is due to absence of effort. This
work, like technical instruction, must be done by
the County Councils. But why is it delayed ?
The years are going by. The rush from the
ANDREW CARNEGIE, ESQUIRE, 39
country to the towns is also going on. People
talk of the dulness of the country. Yet the Public
Library, which would do much to relieve the
monotony of rural life by supplying a new line of
interest and thought, is left non-existent. I am
not prepared to offer a ready-made scheme for
extending the library system in this way, but I
am quite sure that if some County Council would
engage the services of a good organizing librarian,
and give him a free hand for four or five years, the
difficulties would be overcome. The establishment
of library centres throughout a county would help
the work of technical instruction by providing
books and a meeting-place for classes. The sub-
ject is not at present before the country, and before
any progress can be expe&ed, something must be
done to arouse interest in it. Who is to do it ?
Money and time, coupled with ability, are required.
The object is a worthy one.
You have stated that the best gift which can be
given to a community is a free library, provided
the community will accept and maintain it as a
public institution. I am writing this letter in the
hope of interesting you in the future development
of libraries in Great Britain. They need to be
lifted on to a higher plane — to be liberated from
the toils of poverty. A sum of a little over a
million sterling would discharge all the debts upon
the existing buildings. Less than half a million
sterling would give to every library the equivalent
of one year's income, which could be made into a
fund for the purchase of books of permanent value,
while a comparatively small sum would provide
4 o LETTER TO ANDREW CARNEGIE.
the sinews of war for a campaign in favour of an
extension of the library system to rural districts.
You are always ready to help to establish new
libraries by providing a building if the community
will undertake its maintenance: may I commend
to your notice as deserving of favourable considera-
tion those communities which have tried to help
themselves, and in doing so have pioneered the
library movement and loaded themselves with
debts amounting to over a million pounds.
I am, Sir,
Your obedient Servant,
An earnest Librarian.
4i
BACON'S BILITERAL CIPHER AND
ITS APPLICATIONS.
BERE it not for the controversy which
has arisen as the result of Mr. Mai-
lock's article in *The Nineteenth
Century * for December last, it would
hardly be necessary to attempt a
formal refutation of the theory that
Bacon's biliteral cipher was used by him to write
a secret history into a number of works published
during his life-time, and even now one cannot but
half expect that Mrs. Gallup and her English
champion will in the end turn upon their assail-
ants and dub us all fools for taking this latest-born
of Baconian booby-traps seriously. So far, how-
ever, the controversy has been largely confined
to vague generalities concerning the probability or
improbability of Bacon having written Shakespeare
or to doubts concerning the truth of the secret
history, the disputants having, with the exception
of Mr. Mallock, apparently failed to perceive that
a priori arguments of this nature cannot by them-
selves finally disprove a theory which rests upon
certain clear and verifiable statements as to matters
of typography. 1 Indeed, so far from the usual anti-
1 Some have entered the arena for the sole purpose apparently
of displaying their own astounding ignorance. Thus one letter
in 'The Times' suggests that the Secret History is an obvious
American forgery, since kotow is spelt without the u \ This state-
ment has, I am informed, also appeared in one of the weekly papers.
42 BACON'S BILITERAL CIPHER.
Baconian arguments being in any way pertinent in
the present case, it would be perfectly possible to
admit the truth of every word in Mrs. Gallup's
book, and yet to argue that the only thing proved
was, that some insane person connected with the
printing trade from about 1590 to about 1630
introduced into a number of works printed during
that period a cipher containing a vast mass of in-
volved and at times unintelligible nonsense written
in a vile imitation of the Chancellor's style.
I propose, therefore, to investigate the question
of the cipher itself, and to determine, so far as may
be, what possibility there is of its existence, and
also upon what methods Mrs. Gallup has proceeded
in deciphering it.
The cipher is fully described on pages 306 to 309
of Bacon's ' De Augmentis Scientiarum' of 1624, 1
and on pages 264 to 269 of the English translation
by Gilbert Wats of 1640. It consists in having
two forms of every letter, both capital and minus-
cule, and using them to form an alphabet of two
dissimilar things, such as that formed by the dots
and dashes of the Morse code. In the case of the
cipher, however, since it is impossible to mark the
division of the letters, it is necessary that they
should consist of groups of the same number.
Since twenty-four letters are needed (/,y, and u 9 v>
are of course the same), the smallest group which
will give the requisite number of mutations is five
(2 6 = 32), and we consequently find Bacon arrang-
ing his alphabet as follows :
1 So Mrs. Gallup's facsimile; B.M. copy, 1623.
BACON'S BILITERAL CIPHER. 43
A = aaaaa B = aaaab C = aaaba D = aaabb
E = aabaa F = aabab G = aabba H = aabbb
I = abaaa K = abaab L = ababa M = <?^?^£
N = abbaa O = abbab P = *44&i Ct= abbbb
R = £4444 S = baaab T = £<?i£4 V = baabb
W= J«Am X = babab Y = babba Z = A^M
Bacon then proceeds to give an example of the
cipher. For this he transcribes a portion of the
first Epistle of Cicero, into which he inserts or, to
use his own word, c involves ' the famous € Spartan
Letter/ the classical example of the c Scytale ' or
staff cipher. This specimen was cut on a block, not
set up from ordinary type, and has been reproduced
in facsimile to illustrate the present article. The
most casual inspection will at once reveal the
existence of the duplicate forms of the letters, and
any schoolboy who has ever amused himself in
class by concodfcing secret writings, will, with the
help of the alphabet given above, have no difficulty
in deciphering it in the course of half an hour or
so. It is merely a question of noting the forms of
the different letters, and then deciding which to call
a and which b. This latter question presents little
difficulty in Bacon's alphabet, so long as we have a
sufficiently long cipher-passage to work from, since
the proportion of a to b forms is 68 to 52 or 17 to
13, with a tendency in favour of a forms, due to
their predominance in letters of frequent occurrence,
A, E, etc. Thus we merely have to call the more
frequent form a, the less frequent b.
For comparison with this specimen a passage has
been reproduced in facsimile from the ' Novum
^p& dirm omcio, cuMtiwyidtfocmutt;
caitcnf satisfacio omnmtf: JjWiiwsimm:
yet mdm>crtdiim$4&4uos cmfoiuU?
&*$ auk&at% yUgis canst tijidanti*
PART OF PAGE FROM € DB AUGMINTIS 8CIENTIARUM,' 1623,
SHOWING USB OF BACON'S CIPHER.
BACON'S BILITERAL CIPHER. 45
Organum/ in which Mrs. Gallup finds the same
cipher. The comparative uniformity of the letters
will be at once obvious, but we shall be told, and
told quite truly, that if Bacon did not wish his
secret to be read at once he could not adopt the
same glaring differentiations as in his specimen.
Nevertheless, it must be admitted that there'were
many grades of concealment possible between the
very obvious dimorphism of the specimen and the
type of the other passage here reproduced, in which,
as regards many of the letters, the most competent
experts have completely failed to distinguish more
than one form.
The position with regard to the founts is as
follows. It has always been obvious to those
familiar with old printing that there are two forms
of most of the italic capitals, a plain form and an
ornamental form, which were used to a large extent
indifferently. So, too, with a few of the lower case
letters, such as v and w. Mrs. Gallup assumes that
these differences run through the whole alphabet,
both upper and lower cases. This, however, is pre-
cisely what nobody has yet succeeded in demonstrat-
ing, while there is considerable reason to suppose
that it is not the case. Mr. Mallock proposed to
institute experiments in the way of photographic
enlargements of the type, and it appears from a letter
in 'The Times' of January 3rd, that such experi-
ments have actually been carried out by Mrs. Dew-
Smith at Cambridge, and have signally failed to give
any results supporting Mrs. Gallup's theory. 1 Little
1 Since the above was written an elaborate typographical in-
vestigation has been published in 'The Times' of January 6th,
Vi deS^aurai tanqudnu
dc re exptoratd, promntiare
aufifuntifiut hoc ex animi
fiducia fecerint ,Jme ambi-
(? Sciential detriment a of-
, _ Ji fecSrej. VtenbnadSdem-t
faciendam validi , ita etiam ad inqtd/ttionem exthf
guendam e> abrumpendam efficatet fuerunt. 3\(e*
que virttite propria tantkm prqfiterimt , quantum i»
toe nocuermti quid aliormtvirtutem conuperiiU ) &
perdiderint. Qui autem contrariam kite vim ingrefli
fiat, atquenibuprorfiafciripoJJea/Seruerunt,fiie\j
ex Sopbiftarum Veterum odio, fate ex ammifluSuatio*
tie, out etiam ex quadamdoSrinacopid, in bane opt'
monem delapfifint , certe non contemnendat ems ratio-
tut adduxerunt j teruntamen nee a teri imtijsfenten-
tiam/uam deriudrunt ,& ftudio quodam j atque of-
feSatione proueBi, pror/us modum exceferunt. zdt
mtiquioret ex GracuQ quorum fcripta perierunt)
PART OF PAOE FROM BACON'S ' NOVUM ORGANUM,' l620, IN WHICH
MRS. GALLUP FINDS A CIPHER.
50 BACON'S BILITERAL CIPHER.
to the really crucial question and see whether those
letters, the forms of which can be readily distin-
guished, have been assigned consistently or not in
the process of transliteration.
For this purpose I shall divide the facsimile from
the * Novum Organum/ given by Mrs. Gallup,
into three portions, first the printed title-pages in
which the italic fount is largely of the upper case ;
secondly, 11. 1-47 of the 'Prsefatio* (11. 1-2 1 of
which appear in the facsimile accompanying the
present article), of which Mrs. Gallup gives a full
transliteration; and thirdly, 11. 48-108, which I
have checked by reconstructing the cipher from
the deciphered story on p. 86. I number the lines
of the two title-pages continuously, those of the
* Prsefatio ' separately.
To test Mrs. Gallup's method I selected the
following letters, in which the two forms are
clearly distinct: A, *A\ £, 6; J, I; M> <5\f;
Fj V. I also took the two forms of & 9 of which
the wider and more sloped is assigned in the
Table to a y the narrower and more upright to b
fount (see 11. 5 and 7 of the facsimile respectively).
In the title-pages there are nine upper case italic
A *s, all belonging to the plain or a fount. Six of
these are transliterated as a, while two (the first in
1. 10 and that in 1. 24) are transliterated as b. Of
the £'s, seven belong to a and three to b fount, and
all are correctly transliterated. Besides these, how-
ever, there are three cases of the ligature JE. A
careful examination of the original has failed to
reveal any differences in these, both components of
which belong to the a form. Yet they are trans-
BACON'S BILITERAL CIPHER. 51
literated aa 9 ab 9 and ba respectively (11. 3, 12, and
25). 1 The I\ of which there are nine, all belong
to the plain fount, which in this case is called b 9
and are correctly transliterated. M occurs four
times, always of the plain fount, and no reason is
apparent wny two should be transliterated as a and
two as b; this, however, is consistent with the
Table of Founts. V occurs seven times, always
plain, and correctly transliterated as a.
Turning to the first 47 lines of the * Prsefatio/
we find the A\ (three times, b fount), E's (three
times, b fount), J (once, b fount), and M's (four
times, b fount), all corredtly transliterated. It is,
however, not so with either the V\ or &% and I
am glad to be able to illustrate the point from the
annexed facsimile. V occurs twice, once in its
plain form in 1. 1, and once in its ornamental in
1. 8 ; yet, in both cases it is transliterated as a. So
again it will be noticed that in 11. 5 and 7 occur
the two forms of Gf, of which that in 1. 5 belongs,
according to the Table of Founts, to a 9 that in
1. 7 to b. Yet both are here transliterated a . The &
occurs sixteen times in the 47 lines we are examin-
ing ; twelve times in the a form, once incorredtly
transliterated b> and four times in the b form, twice
incorrectly transliterated a.
Lastly, let us take the passage (11. 48-108)9 for
1 Several inconsistencies of transliteration were noted by Mrs.
Dew-Smith in her letter before mentioned, but she is mistaken as
to the question of ligatures. There is no reason why the two
components should belong to the same form of letter. It is just
as easy to cast ab as aa on the same body ; but it would necessi-
tate four forms of the ligature, namely, aa y ab y bb, and ba y instead
of two forms as in the ordinary type.
52 BACON'S BILITERAL CIPHER.
which I reconstructed the cipher. I confess that
when I did so, I fully expected to find all attempt
at consistency abandoned; but I was mistaken.
Four A\ (i a> 3 &)> four J's (2 a, 2 b), and one V
(6) j are corredtly transliterated. There are five
ilf*s, one plain, transliterated a> and four orna-
mental, of which two are incorredtly transliterated
a. Again there are fifteen a fount &'s 9 of which
two are incorrectly transliterated 6 9 and seven b
fount ones, of which four are incorredtly trans-
literated a.
Besides these upper case letters there are the
lower case v and w> which are clearly dimorphous.
In the ' Prsefatio/ both in the part for which the
transliteration is given, and that for which I re-
constructed it, the two forms of v are corredtly
transliterated. The w, of course, does not occur
in Latin, but its forms also are corredtly trans-
literated in the passage from Spenser.
To sum up, then : not only is no evidence forth-
coming to make the assumption of two distinCt
founts for the whole lower case alphabet in the least
plausible ; not only are the recognisable forms as-
signed to the two founts in a perfectly arbitrary
manner, but the forms are in many cases not even
consistently differentiated in the process of translitera-
tion. These are points which must be met before
anyone has the right to assert that Mrs. Gallup has
made out any prima facie case for her theory.
One point remains. In the transliteration the
italic capital S of the word Secundo, occurring in
the fifth line of the title-pages, has been omitted,
apparently by accident, certainly without explana-
BACON'S BILITERAL CIPHER. 53
tion or authority. Similar omissions may occur
elsewhere, though I have not noticed them ; one
case is, however, fully sufficient. If the cipher
were genuine the deciphering would necessarily
go wrong from this point, the fa<5t that it does
not do so is conclusive evidence that the cipher is
not genuine.
I do not wish to assert that the book is an in-
tentional fraud : I do not think it is. On the other
hand, I have no wish to speculate upon the mental
condition of any person who proposes to extradt a
cipher on the absolutely illogical and inconsistent
method which I have endeavoured to expose above,
or who is prepared to accept the result of such
work as meriting serious attention without having
himself troubled to take the most obvious means of
testing its accuracy.
It is unnecessary to call attention to the many
absurdities involved in the theory of the cipher —
not among the least of which is the fa£t that the
insertion of it would have placed Bacon's life in
the hands of every printer's devil — for if it is pos-
sible to demonstrate that the cipher does not exist
anywhere but in Mrs. Gallup's imagination, it is
obviously useless to dwell upon the improbability
of its existence. So far, I see little prospeft of the
fulfilment of Mrs. Gallup's hope, expressed in her
quotation from Bacon, which adorns the cover of
her book — a quotation I would print in this wise :
I am in good hope t^at if th* first reading move an
ob)e&\on, the second reading w/1/ maie d answer.
Walter W. Greg.
54
ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION OF
TO-DAY.
I. Some Decorative Illustrators.
§F the famous * Poems by Alfred Tenny-
son,' published in 1857 DV Edward
Moxon, Mr. Gleeson White wrote in
1897 : * The whole modern school of
decorative illustrators regard it rightly
enough as the genesis of the modern
movement.' The statement may need some modi-
fication to touch exact truth, for the * modern
movement ' is no single file, straightforward move-
ment. 'Kelmscott,' 'Japan,' the * Yellow Book,*
black-and-white art in Germany, in France, in
Spain, in America, the influence of Blake, the style
of artists such as Walter Crane, have affected the
form of decorative book-illustration in the nineties.
Such perfect unanimity of opinion as is here
ascribed to a large and rather indefinitely related
body of men hardly exists, among even the smallest
and most derided body of artists. Still, allowing
for the impossibility of telling the whole truth
about any modern and eclectic form of art in one
sentence, there is here a statement of fact. What
Rossetti and Millais and Holman Hunt achieved in
the drawings to the illustrated ' Tennyson ' was a
vital change in the direction of English illustra-
ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION. 55
tion, and whatever form decorative illustration
may assume, their ideal is effedtive while a personal
interpretation of the spirit of the text is the creative
impulse in illustrative art. The influence of tech-
nical mastery is strong and enduring enough. It
is constantly in sight and constantly in mind. But
it is in discovering and making evident a principle
in art that the influence of spirit on spirit becomes
one of the illimitable powers.
To Rossetti the illustration of literature meant
giving beautiful form to the aspedt of delight, of
penetration, that had kindled his imagination as he
read. He illustrated the * Palace of Art 9 in the
spirit that stirred him to rhythmic expression in
words of the still music in Giorgione's * Pastoral/
or of the unpassing movement of Mantegna's
* Parnassus. 9 Not the words of the text, nor those
things precisely affirmed by the writer, but the
meaning, the spell of beauty that held his mind to
the exclusion of other images, gave him inspiration
for his drawings. As Mr. William Michael Ros-
setti says : * He drew just what he chose, taking
from his author's text nothing more than a hint
and an opportunity. 9 It is said, indeed, that
Tennyson could never see what the St. Cecily
drawing had to do with his poem. And that is
strange enough to be true.
It is clear that such an ideal of illustration is for
the attainment of a few only. The ordinary illus-
trator, making drawings for cheap reproduftion in
the ordinary book, can no more work in this mood
than the journalist can model his style on the prose
of Milton. But journalism is not literature, and
56 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION.
piftured matter-of-fa£t is not illustration, though it
is convenient and obligatory to call it so. How-
ever, here one need not consider this, for the deco-
rative illustrator has usually literature to illustrate,
and a commission to be beautiful and imaginative
in his work. He has the opportunity of Rossetti,
the opportunity for significant art.
The c Classics ' and children's books divide the
art of decorative illustrators. Those who have
illustrated children's books chiefly, or whose best
work has been for the playful classics of literature,
it is convenient to consider in a separate article,
though there are instances where the division is
not maintainable. Walter Crane, for example,
whose influence on a school of decorative design
makes his position at the head of his following im-
perative.
Representing the * architectural * sense in the
decoration of books, many years before the supreme
achievements of William Morris added that ideal
to generally recognized motives of book-decoration,
Walter Crane is the precursor of a large and pro-
lific school of decorative illustrators. Many fadtors,
as he himself tells, have gone to the shaping of his
art. Born in 1846 at Liverpool, he came to Lon-
don in 1857, an ^ there after two years was 'ap-
prenticed ' to Mr. W. J. Linton, the famous wood-
engraver. His work began with 'the sixties, 9 in
contact with the enthusiasm and inspiration those
years brought into* English art. The illustrated
c Tennyson/ and Ruskin's c Elements of Drawing/
were in his thoughts before he entered Mr. Lin-
ton's workshop, and the ' Once a Week * school had
F^t
IE* l . •— ;
a
_=□
FROM MR. WALTER CRANE's ' GRIMM'S HOUSEHOLD STORIES.
BY LBATB OF MEISM. UACMILLAH.
58 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
a strong influence on his early contributions to
c Good Words/ * Once a Week, and other famous
numbers. In 1865 Messrs. Warne published the
first toy-book, and by 1 869-70 the * Walter Crane
Toy-book 9 was a fa& in art. The sight of some
Japanese colour-prints during these years suggested
a finer decorative quality to be obtained with tint
and outline, and in the use of black, as well as in
a more delicate simplicity of colour, the later toy-
books show the first influence of Japanese art on
the decorative art of England. Italian art in Eng-
land and Italy, the prints of Diirer, the Parthenon
sculptures, these were influences that affedted him
strongly. * The Baby's Opera * (1877), ^ ' The
Baby's Bouquet' (1879), are classics almost impos-
sible to criticise, classics familiar from cover to
cover before one was aware of any art but the art
on their pages. So that if they seem less expres-
sive of the supreme art of Greece, of Germany, of
Italy, than of the countries by whose coasts ships
* from over the sea ' go sailing by with strange
cargoes and strange crews, of that land whence
come broom-sellers and cradle-songs, it is not in
their dispraise. As a decorative artist Mr. Crane
is at his best when the use of colour gives clearness
to the composition, but some of his most c serious '
work is in the black-and-white pages of c The
Sirens Three/ * Echoes of Hellas/ * The Shep-
heardes Calendar/ and especially 'The Faerie
Queene.' The number of books he has illustrated
— upwards of seventy — makes a detailed account
impossible. Nursery rhyme and fairy books, chil-
dren's stories, the myths of Greece, Spenser, Shake-
OF TO-DAY. 59
speare, c pageant books ' such as * Flora's Feast ' or
* Queen Summer/ or the just published * Masque of
Days/ his own writings, serious or gay, have given
him subjedts, as the great art of all times has
touched the ideals of his art.
But whatever the subjedt, how strong soever his
artistic admirations, he is always Walter Crane,
unmistakable at a glance. Knights and ladies,
fairies and fairy people, allegorical figures, nursery
and school-room children, fulfil his decorative pur-
pose without swerving, though not always without
injury to their comfort and freedom and the life in
their limbs. An individual apprehension that sees
every situation as a decorative * arrangement * is
occasionally beside the purpose in rendering real
life. But when his theme touches imagination,
and is not a supreme expression of it — for then,
as in the illustrations to * The Faerie Queene/ an
unusual sense of subservience appears to dull his
spirit — his fancy knows no weariness nor sameness
of device.
The work of most of Mr. Crane's followers
belongs to * the nineties/ when the c Arts and Crafts '
movement, the ' Century Guild ' the Birmingham
and other schools had attracted or produced artists
working according to the canons of Kelmscott.
Mr. Heywood Sumner was earlier in the field.
The drawings to * Sintram ' (1883) and to ' Undine '
(1888) show his art as an illustrator. Undine —
spirit of wind and water, flower-like in gladness —
seeking to win an immortal soul by submission to
the forms of life, is realized in the gracefully de-
signed figures of frontispiece and title-page. Where
60 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Mr. Sumner illustrates incident he is 'factual'
without being matter-of-fact. The small drawing
reproduced is hardly representative of his art, but
most of his work is adapted to a squarer page than
that of 'The Library,'
and has had to be re-
jected on that account.
Some of the 'most apt
decorations in ' The
English Illustrated' were
by Mr. Sumner, and
during the time when
art was represented in
the magazine Mr. Ry-
land and Mr. Louis
Davis were frequent
contributors. The grace-
ful figures of Mr. Ry-
land, uninterested in
activity, a garden-world
set with statues around
them, and the carol-like
grace of Mr. Davis's de-
signs in that magazine,
represent them better
than the one or two
books they have illus-
trated.
Among those associated with the ' Arts and Crafts'
who have given more of their art to book-decora-
tion than these men, Mr. Anning Bell is first. He
has gained the approval even of the most exigent of
critics as an artist who understands drawing for
OF TO-DAY. 6 1
process. Since 1895, when the * Midsummer
Night's Dream* appeared, his winning art has
been praised with discrimination and without dis-
crimination, but always praised. Trained in an
architect's office, widely known as the re-creator
of coloured relief for architectural decoration, Mr.
Anning Bell's illustrative art shows constructive
power no less than that fairy gift of seeming to
improvise without labour and without hesitancy,
which is one of its especial charms. In feeling, and
in many of his decorative forms, he recalls the art
of Florentine bas-relief, when Agostino di Duccio,
or Rossellino or Mino da Fiesole, created forms of
delicate sweetness, pure, graceful — so graceful that
their power is hardly realized. The fairy by-play
of the * Midsummer Night's Dream ' is exadtly to
Mr. Anning Bell's fancy. He knows better than
to go about to expound this dream, and it is not
likely that a more delightful edition will ever be
put into the hands of children, or of anyone, than
this in the white and gold cover devised by the
artist.
Of his illustrations to the * Poems by John
Keats' (1897), and to the * English Lyrics from
Spenser to Milton ' of the following year — as
illustrations — not quite so much can be said, dis-
tinguished and felicitous as many of them are.
The simple profile, the demure type of beauty
that he affedts, hardly suits with Isabella when
she hears that Lorenzo has gone from her, with
Lamia by the clear pool
"Wherein she passioned
To see herself escaped from so sore ills,"
62 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
or with Madeline, * St. Agnes' charmed maid.' Mr.
Anning Bell's drawings to 'The Pilgrim's Pro-
gress' (1898) reveal htm in a different mood, as
do those in * The Christian Year ' of three years
earlier. His vision is hardly energetic enough, his
energy of belief sufficient, to make him a strong
illustrator of Bunyan, with his many moods, his
great mood. A little these designs suggest Howard
.-f^fT % 'fb*-
FROM MR. ANNING BELLS ' KEATS.
BY LEAVE Of MESSRS. GEORGE BELL.
Pyle, and Anning Bell is better in a way of beauty
not Gothic.
So if Mr. Anning Bell represents the 'Arts and
Crafts * movement in the variety of decorative arts
he has practised, and in the architectural sense
underlying all his art, his work does not agree
with the form in which the influence of William
Morris on decorative illustration has chiefly shown
itself. That form, of course, is Gothic, as the
ideal of Kelmscott was Gothic. The work of the
OF TO-DAY. 63
c Century Guild * artists as decorative illustrators is
chiefly in the pages of * The Hobby Horse/ I do
not think either Mr. Selwyn Image or Mr. Herbert
Home has illustrated books, so in this connexion
one may not stop to consider the decorative
strength of their ideal in art. The Birmingham
school represents Gothic ideals with determination
and rigidity. Morris addressed the students of the
school and prefaced the edition of * Good King
Wenceslas,' decorated and engraved and printed by
Mr. A. J. Gaskin * at the press of the Guild of
Handicraft in the City of Birmingham/ with cordial
words of appreciation for the pictures. These illus-
trations are among the best Mr. Gaskin has done.
The twelve full-page drawings to * The Shepheardes
Calendar/ printed at the Kelmscott Press in 1896,
mark Morris's pleasure in Mr. Gaskin's work —
this time seen in Andersen's c Stories and Fairy
Tales/ If not quite in tune with Spenser's Eliza-
bethan idyllism, these drawings are distinctive of
the definite convidlions of the artist.
These convictions represent a splendid tradition.
They are expressive, in their regard for the unity
of the page, for harmony between type and de-
coration, of the universal truth in all fine book-
making. Only at times Birmingham work seems
rather heavy in spirit, rather too rigid for develop-
ment. Still, judging by results, a code that would
appear to be against individual expression is in-
spiring individual artists. Some of these — as Mr.
E. H. New — have turned their attention to archi-
tectural and " open air " illustration, in which con-
nection their work will be considered, and many
FROM MR. GASKIK S ' HANS ANDERSEN.
BY LEAVE OF MR. GEORGE ALLEN.
ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION. 65
have illustrated children's books. Their quaint and
naive fancy has there, at times produced a por-
tentous embodiment of the c old-fashioned ' child
of fi&ion. Mr. Gere, though he has done little
book-illustration, is one of the strongest artists ot
the school. His original wood engravings show
unmistakably his decorative power and his crafts-
manship. With Mr. K. Fairfax Muckley he was
responsible for 'The Quest* (1894-96). Mr. Fairfax
Muckley has illustrated and decorated a three-
volume edition of € The Faerie Queene* (1897),
wherein the forest branches and winding ways of
woodland and of plain are more happily conven-
tionalized than are Spenser's figures. Some of the
headpieces are especially successful. The artist
uses the ' mixed convention ' of solid black and
line work with less confusion than many modern
draughtsmen. Once its dangers must have been
evident, but now the puzzle pattern, with solid
blacks in the foreground, background, and mid-
distance— only there is no distance in these draw-
ings — is the most usual form of black and white.
Miss Celia Levetus, Mr. Henry Payne, Mr. F.
Mason, and Mr. Bernard Sleigh, are also to the
credit of the school. Miss Levetus, in her later
work, shows that an inclination towards a more
flexible style is not incompatible with the training
in mediaeval convention. Mr. Mason's illustrations
to ancient romances of chivalry give evidence of
conscientious craftsmanship, and of a spirit sym-
pathetic to themes such as € Renaud of Montauban.'
Mr. Bernard Sleigh's original wood-engravings are
well known and justly appreciated. Strong in tra-
in, f
66 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
dition and logic as is the work of these designers, it
is, for many, too consistent with convention to be
delightful. Perhaps the best result of the Birming-
ham school will hardly be achieved until the formal
effedt of it is less patent..
The " sixties " might have been void of art, so
far as these designers are concerned, save that in
those days Morris and Burne-Jones and Walter
Crane, as well as Millais and Houghton and Sandys,
were about their work. Far other is the case with
artists such as Mr. Byam Shaw, or with the many
draughtsmen, including Messrs. P. V. Woodroffe,
Henry Ospovat, Philip Connard, and Herbert Cole,
whose art derives its form and intention from the
sixties. Differing in technical power and fineness
of invention, in all that distinguishes good from less
good, they have this in common — that the form of
their art would have been quite other if the illus-
trated books of the sixties were among things unseen.
Mr. Byam Shaw began his work as an illustrator in
1897 with a volume of c Browning's Poems/ edited
by Dr. Garnett. He proved himself in these draw-
ings, as in his pictures and later illustrations, an
artist with a definite memory for the forms, and a
genuine sympathy with the aims of pre-Raphaelite
art. Evidently, too, he admires the black-and-
white of Mr. Abbey. He has the gift of dramatic
conception, sees a situation at high pitch, and has
a pleasant way of giving side-lights, pi&orial asides,
in the form of decorative head and tailpieces.
His illustrations to the little green and gold volumes
of the c Chiswick Shakespeare ' are more emphatic
than his earlier work, and in the decorations his
OF TO-DAY. 67
power of summarizing the chief motive is put to
good use. There is no need of his signature to dis-
tinguish the work of Byam Shaw, though he shows
himself under the influence of various masters.
Probably he is only an illustrator of books by the
way, but in the meantime, as the c Boccaccio/
c Browning/ and c Shakespeare ' drawings show, he
works in black and white with vigorous intention.
Mr. Ospovat's illustrations to c Shakespeare's
Sonnets ' and to * Matthew Arnold's Poems ' are
interesting, if not very markedly his own. He
illustrates the Sonnets as a celebration of a poet's
passion for his mistress. In the Matthew Arnold
drawings, as in these, he shows some genuine crea-
tive power and an aptitude for illustrative decora-
tion. Mr. Philip Connard has made spirited and
well-realized illustrations in somewhat the same
kind; Miss Amelia Bauerle, and Mr. Bulcock,
who began by illustrating c The Blessed Damozel '
in memory of Rossetti, have made appearance in
the c Flowers of Parnassus ' series, and Mr. Herbert
Cole, with three of these little green volumes, pre-
pared one for more important work in c Gulliver's
Travels' (1900),
The work of Mr. WoodrofFe was, I think, first
seen in the 'Quarto* — the organ of the Slade
School — where also Mr. A. Garth Jones, Mr. Cyril
Goldie, and Mr. Robert Spence, gave unmistakable
evidence of individuality. Mr. WoodrofFe's wood-
engravings in the c Quarto ' showed strength, which
is apparent, too, in the delicately characterized
figures to € Songs from Shakespeare's Plays ' (1898),
with their borders of lightly-strung field flowers.
68 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
His drawings to c The Confessions of S. Augustine/
engraved by Miss Clemence Housman, are in keep-
ing with the text, not impertinent. Mr. A. Garth
Jones in the * Quarto ' seemed much influenced by
Japanese grotesques ; but in illustrations to Milton's
c Minor Poems 1 (1898) he has shown development
towards the expression of beauty more austere,
classical, controlled to the presentment of Milton's
high thought. His recent 'Essays of Elia' re-
mind one of the forcible work of Mr. E. J. Sulli-
van in c Sartor Res art us/ Mr. Sullivan's c Sartor '
and c Dream of Fair Women ' must be mentioned.
His mastery over an assertive use of line and solid
black, the unity of his effects, the humour and
imagination of his decorative designs, are not likely
to be forgotten, though the balance of his work in
books such as * White's Selborne ' or * The Com-
pleat Angler,' obliges one to class him with € Open-
Air' illustrators, and so to leave a blank in this
article.
Mr. Laurence Housman stands alone among
modern illustrators, though one may, if one will,
speak of him as representing the succession of the
sixties, or as connected with the group of artists
whose noteworthy development dates from the
publication of € The Dial ' by Charles Ricketts and
Charles Shannon in 1889. To look at Mr. Hous-
man's art in either connexion, or to record the
effeft of Diirer, of Blake, of Edward Calvert, on
his technique, is only to come back to appreciation
of all that is his own. As an illustrator he has
hardly surpassed the spirit of the c forty-four de-
signs, drawn and written by Laurence Housman,'
OF TO-DAY. 69
that express his idea of George Meredith's 'Jump
to Glory Jane' (1890), These designs were the
result of the appreciation which the editor, Mr.
Harry Quilter, felt for Mr. Housman's drawings
to c The Green Gaffer ' in c The Universal Review/
Jane the village woman with * wistful eyes
in a touching but bony face/ leaping with counten-
ance composed, arms and feet Mike those who
hang, 9 leaping in crude expression of the unity of
soul and body, making her converts, failing to
move the bishop, dying at last, though not in-
gloriously, by the wayside — this most difficult
conception has no ' burlesque outline ' in Mr.
Housman's work, inexperienced and unacademic
as is the drawing.
4 Weird Tales from Northern Seas,' by Jonas Lie,
was the next book illustrated by Mr. Housman.
Christina Rossetti's 'Goblin Market' ( 1893), offered
greater scope for freakish imagination than did
' Jane.' The goblins, pale-eyed, mole and rat and
weasel-faced; the sisters, whose simple life they
surround with hideous fantasy, are realized in har-
mony with the unique effedt of the poem — an
effeft of simplicity, of naive imagination, of power,
of things stranger than are told in the cry of the
goblin merchants, as at evening time they invade
quiet places to traffic with their evil fruits for the
souls of maidens. The frail-bodied elves of c The
End of Elfin Town/ moving and sleeping among
the white mushrooms and slender stalks of field
flowers, are of another land than that of the goblin
merchant-folk. Illustrations to ' The Imitation of
Christ/ to c The Sensitive Plant,' and drawings to
jo ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
'The Were- Wolf/ by Miss Clemencc Housman,
complete the list of Mr. Housman's illustrations
to writings not his own, with the exception of
frontispiece drawings to several books.
To explain Mr. Housman's reading of 'The
Sensitive Plant ' would be as superfluous as it would
be ineffectual. In a note on the illustrations he
has told how the formal beauty, the exquisite
ministrations, the sounds and fragrance and sweet
winds of the garden enclosed, seem to him as ' a
form of beauty that springs out of modes and
fashions, 9 too graceful to endure. In his pictures he
has realized the perfect ensemble of the garden, its
sunny lawns and rose-trellises, its fountains, statues,
and flower-sweet ways ; the spirit of the Sensitive
Plant, the lady of the garden, and Pan — Pan, the
great god who never dies, who waits only with-
out the garden, till in a little while he enters,
'effacing and replacing with his own image and
superscription, the parenthetic grace . . . of the
garden deity/ These drawings are very charming.
Of a talent that treats always of enchanted places,
where 'reality* is a long day's journey down a
dusty road, it is difficult to speak without suggest-
ing that it is all just a charming dalliance with
pretty fancies, lacking strength. For the strength
of Mr. Housman's imagination, however, his work
speaks. His illustrations to his own writings, fairy
tales, and poems, cannot with any force be dis-
cussed by themselves. The words belong to the
pictures, the pictures to the words. The drawings
to c The Field of Clover ' are seen to full advantage
in the wood-engravings of Miss Housman. Only
OF TO-DAY. 71
so, or in rcproduftion by photogravure, is the full
intention of Mr. Housman's pen-drawings apparent.
One may group the names of Charles Ricketts,
C. H. Shannon, T. Sturge Moore, Lucien Pissarro,
and Reginald Savage together in memory of c The
Dial, 9 where the activity of five original artists
first became evident, though, save in the case of
Mr. Ricketts and Mr. Shannon, no continuance of
the classification is possible. The first number of
'The Dial,* 1889, had a cover design cut on wood
by Mr. C. H. Shannon — afterwards replaced by
the design of Mr. Ricketts. Twelve designs by
Mr. Ricketts may be said to represent the transi-
tional — or a transitional — phase of his art, from the
earlier work in magazines, which he disregards, to
the reticent expression of * Vale Press 9 illustrations.
In 1 89 1 the first book decorated by these artists
appeared, * The House of Pomegranates/ by Oscar
Wilde. There was, however, nothing in this book
to suggest the form their joint talent was to take.
Many delightful designs by Mr. Ricketts, somewhat
marred by heaviness of line, and full-page illustra-
tions by Mr. Shannon, printed in an almost invisible,
nondescript colour, contained no suggestion of
4 Daphnis and Chloe. 9
The second * Dial 9 ( 1 892) contained Mr. Ricketts'
first work as his own wood-engraver, and in the
following year the result of eleven months 9 joint
work by Mr. Ricketts and Mr. Shannon was shown
in the publication of c Daphnis and Chloe, 9 with
thirty-seven woodcuts by the artists. Fifteen of
the pidtures were sketched by Mr. Shannon and
revised and drawn on the wood by Mr. Ricketts,
LEAVE OF MESSES. KEGAH PAUL.
■Y LIAVI OP MIISK3.
74 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION.
who also engraved the initials. It is a complete
achievement of individuality subordinated to an
ideal. Here and there one can affirm that Mr.
Shannon drew this figure, composed this scene,
Mr. Ricketts that ; but generally the hand is not to
be known. The ideal of their inspiration — the im-
mortal c Hypnerotomachia ' — seems equally theirs,
equally potent over their individuality. Speaking
with diffidence, it would seem as though Mr.
Shannon's idea of the idyll were more naive and
humorous. Incidents beside the main theme of
the pastoral loves of young Daphnis and Chloe —
the household animals, other shepherds — are
touched with humorous intent. Mr. Ricketts
shows more suavity, and, as in the charming double-
page design of the marriage feast, a more lyrical
realization of delight and shepherd joys.
The 'Hero and Leander' of 1894 is a less
elaborate, and, on the whole, a finer produ6tion.
I must speak of the illustrations only, lest con-
sideration of Vale Press achievements should fill
the remaining space at my disposal. Obviously
the attenuated type of these figures shows Mr.
Ricketts' ideal of the human form as a decora-
tion for a page of type. The severe reticence he
imposes on himself is in order to maintain the
balance between illustrations and text. One has
only to turn to illustrations to Lord de Tabley's
c Poems/ published in 1893, to see with what eager
imagination he realizes a subjedt, how strong a gift
he has for dramatic expression. That a more per-
suasive beauty of form was once his wont, much of
his early and transitional work attests. But I do
Jtyf^H
Wkf Jj^JflVifytofc'
Ir otK
■4L <
WW \X^^
ii ffijy irrfti'iffl'Nf w
■^Njm*^™——
I^^^^M^
^(St-
^^^^^
/#lfl» if,
' mS^i
FROM MESSRS. RICKETTS AND SHANNONS ' DAPHNIS AND CHLOE.
(MATHEWS AND LANE.)
> IV THBIK LEAVI AND THE PUBLISHERS*.
?b ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
not think his power to achieve beauty need be de-
fended. After the publication of ' Hero and
Leander," Mr. Shannon practically ceased wood-
engraving for the illustration of books, though, as
the series of roundel designs in the recent exhibi-
FROM MR. RICKETTS ' CUPID AND PSYCHB.
■ 1PRODUCBD BY HIS PERMISSION.
tion of his work proved, he has not abandoned nor
ceased to go forward in the art.
'The Sphinx,' a poem by Oscar Wilde, 'built,
decorated and bound ' by Mr. Ricketts — but with-
out woodcuts — was published in 1894, just after
' Hero and Leander,' and designs for a magnificent
edition of 'The King's Quhair' were begun.
OF TO-DAY. 77
Some of these are in c The Dial/ as also designs for
William Adlington's translation of 4 Cupide and
Psyches' in 'The Pageant/ 'The Dial/ and 'The
Magazine of Art/ The edition of the work pub-
lished by the new Vale Press in 1897, is not that
projected at this time. It contains roundel designs
in place of the square designs first intended. These
roundels are, I think, the finest achievement of
Mr. Ricketts as an original wood-engraver. The
engraving reproduced shows of what quality are
both line and form, how successful is the placing
of the figure within the circle. On the page they
are what the artist would have them be. Witn
the beginning of the sequence of later Vale Press
books— -books printed from founts designed by Mr.
Ricketts — a consecutive account is impossible, but
the frontispiece to the ' Milton ' and the borders and
initials designed by Mr. Ricketts, must be mentioned.
As a designer of Book-covers only one failure is set
down to Mr. Ricketts, and that was ten years ago,
in the cover to 'The House of Pomegranates/
Mr. Reginald Savage's illustrations to some
tales from Wagner by Mr. Farquharson Sharp
lack the force of the ' Rhinoceros and Peacock '
in ' The Pageant/ or of designs for ' The Ancient
Mariner ' and ' Sidonia the Sorceress/ Of M.
Lucien Pissarro, in an article overcrowded with
English illustrators, I cannot speak. His fame is
in France as the forerunner of his art, and we in
England know his coloured wood-engravings, his
designs for ' The Book of Ruth and Esther ' and for
' The Queen of the Fishes/ printed at his press at
Epping, but included among Vale Press books.
7% ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
'The Centaur/ 'The Bacchant,* 'The Meta-
morphoses of Pan,' * Siegfried ' — young Siegfried,
wood-nurtured, untamed, setting his lusty strength
against the strength of the brutes, hearing the bird-
call then, and following the white bird to issues
remote from savage life — these are subjects realized
by the imagination of Mr. T. Sturge Moore.
FROM MR. STURGE MOORE'S ' THE CENTAUR.
REPRODUCED BY PERMISSION OF MR. RICKETTS.
There is no artist illustrating books to-day whose
work is more unified, imaginatively and technically.
It is some years now since first Mr. Moore's wood-
engravings attracted notice in * The Dial ' and
'The Pageant,' and the latest work from his graver
— finer, more rhythmic in composition though it
be — shows no change in ideals, in the direction of
his powers. He has said, I think, that the easiest
OF TO-DAY. 79
line for the artist is the true basis of that artist's
work, and it would seem as though much delibera-
tion in finding that line for himself had preceded
any of the work by which he is known. The
wood-engraving of Mr. Sturge Moore is of con-
siderable importance. Always the true understand-
ing of his material, the unhesitating realization of his
subjedl, combine to produce the efFedt of inevitable
line and form, of an inevitable setting down of
forms in expression of the thought within. Only
that gives the idea of formality, and Mr. Moore's
art handles the strong impulse of the wild creatures
of earth, of the solitary creatures, mighty and
terrible, haunting the desert places and fearing the
order men make for safety. Designs to Words-
worth's c Poems,' not yet published, represent with
innate perception the earth-spirit as Wordsworth
knew it, when the great mood of ( impassioned
contemplation ' came upon his careful spirit, when
his heart leapt up, or when, wandering beneath the
wind-driven clouds of March, at sight of daffodils,
he lost his loneliness.
c The Evergreen,' that c Northern Seasonal,' re-
presented the pidtorial outlook of an interesting
group of artists — Robert Burns, Andrew K. Wom-
rath, John Duncan, and James Cadenhead, for
example — and the racial element, as well as their
own individuality, distinguishes the work of Mr.
W. B. Macdougall and Mr. J. J. Guthrie of * The
Elf.' Mr. Macdougall has been known as a book-
illustrator since 1896, when 'The Book of Ruth,'
with decorated borders showing the fertility of his
designing power, and illustrations that were no less
80 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
representative of a unique use of material, appeared.
The conventionalized landscape backgrounds, the
long, straightly-draped women, seemed strange
enough as a reading of the Hebrew pastoral, with
its close kinship to the natural life of the free
children of earth. Their unimpassioned faces, un-
spontaneous gestures, the artificiality of the whole
impression, were undoubtedly a new reading of the
ancient charm of the story. Two books in 1897,
and Isabella* and 'The Shadow of Love/ 1898,
showed beyond doubt that the manner was not
assumed, that it was the expression of Mr. Mac-
dougall's sense of beauty. The decorations to
c Isabella ' were more elaborate than to c Ruth/ and
inventive handling of natural forms was as marked.
Again, the faces are decharadterized in accordance
with the desire to make the whole figure the
symbol of passion, and that without emphasis.
Mr. J. J. Guthrie is hardly among book-illustrators,
since c Wedding Bells ' of 1895 is not Mr. Guthrie,
nor is the child's book of the following year, while
the illustrations to Edgar Allan Poe's c Poems '
are still, I think, being issued from the Pear Tree
Press in single numbers. His treatment of land-
scape is inventive, but his rhythmic arrangements,
his effedts of white line on black, are based on a
real sense of the beauty of earth, of tall trees and
wooded hills, of mysterious moon — brightness and
shade in the leafy depths of the woodlands.
Mr. Granville Fell made his name known in
1896 by his illustrations to 'The Book of Job/
In careful detail, drawn with fidelity, never ob-
trusive, his art is pre-Raphaelite. He touches
OF TO-DAY. 8 1
Japanese ideals in the rendering of flower-growth
and animals, but the whole effect of his decorative
illustrations is far enough away from the art of
Japan. In the c Job* drawings he had a subjedt
sufficient to dwarf a very vital imaginative sense
by its grandeur. In the opinion of competent
critics Mr. Granville Fell proved more than the
technical distinction of his work by the manner in
which he fulfilled his purpose. The solid black
and white, the definite line of these drawings, were
laid aside for the sympathetic medium of pencil in
c The Song of Solomon' (1897). Again, his con-
ception is invariably dramatic, and never crudely
dramatic, robust, with no trace of morbid or senti-
mental thought about it. The garden, the wealth
of vineyard and of royal pleasure ground, is used as
a background to comely and gracious figures. His
other work, illustrative of children's books and of
legend, the cover and title-page to Mr. W. B.
Yeats's * Poems/ show the same strong yet restrained
imagination.
Mr. Patten Wilson is somewhat akin to Mr.
Granville Fell in the energy and soundness of his
conceptions. Each of these artists is, as we know,
a colourist, delighting in brilliant and iridescent
colour-schemes, yet in black and white they do not
seek to suggest colour. Mr. Patten Wilson's illus-
trations to Coleridge's ' Poems' have the careful
fulness of drawings well thought out, and worked
upon with the whole idea definite in the imagina-
tion. He has observed life carefully for the pur-
poses of his art. But it is rather in rendering the
circumstance of poems, such as ' The Ancient
HI. G
82 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Mariner,' or, in his Chaucer illustrations — Con-
stance on the lonely ship— that he shows his grasp
of the subjedl, than by any expression of the spiritual
terror or loneliness of the one living man among
the dead, the solitary woman on strange seas.
Few decorative artists express themselves habitu-
ally in c wash ' rather than by line. Among those
who rarely use the pen Mr. Weguelin and Mr.
W. E. F. Britten must be named. Mr. Weguelin
has illustrated Anacreon in a manner to earn the
appreciation of Greek scholars, and his illustrations
to Hans Andersen have had a wider and not less
appreciative reception. His drawings have move-
ment and atmosphere. Mr. Britten illustrated
poems on the months by Mr. Swinburne in the
c Magazine of Art* in 1892-3, and since that time
his version of c Undine,' and illustrations to Tenny-
son's c Early Poems,' have shown the same power of
graceful composition and sympathy with his subjedt
R. E. D. Sketchley.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
(To September, 1901.)
Amelia Baubrlb.
Allegories. Frederic W. Farrar. 8°. (Longmans, 1898.)
20 illust.
The Day-Dream. Alfred Tennyson. 8°. (Lane, 1901.
* Flowers of Parnassus.')
R. Anning Bell.
The Golden Treasury of Art and Song. Edited by R. £. Mack.
4 . (Nister, 1890.) 18 illust in colour.
OF TO-DAY. 83
Jack the Giant-Killer and Beauty and the Beast. Edited by
Grace Rhys. 3a . (Dent, 1894. Banbury Cross Series.) 35.
The Sloping Beauty and Dick Whittington and bis Cat. Edited
by Grace Rhys. 3a . (Dent, 1894. Banbury Cross Series.)
—35.
The Christian Year. 8°. (Methuen, 1895.) 5.
A Midsummer Nights Dream. 4 . (Dent, 1895.) 13, head
and tailpieces, borders.
Keats' Poems. Edited by Walter Raleigh. 8°. (Bell, 1897.
Endrmion Series.) 65.
English Lyrics from Spenser to Milton. 8°. (Bell, 1898. En-
dymion Series.) 20, head and tailpieces.
Pilgrim's Progress. 8°. (Methuen, 1898.) 39.
LamVs Tales from Shakespeare. 8°. (Fremantle, 1899.) I S-
Keats' Odes. 8°. (Bell, 1901.) 15, from Endymion Series.
Grimm's Fairy Tales. Edited by Marian Edwardes. (Dent,
1 90 1.) 102.
W. E. F. Britten.
Undine. Translated from the German of Baron de la Motte
Fouqu6 by Edmund Gosse. 4 . (Lawrence and Bullen,
1896.) 10 illust.
The Early Poems of Alfred Lord Tennyson. Edited by John
Churton-Collins. 8°. (Methuen, 1901.) 10.
Percy Bulcock.
The Blessed Damoxel. Dante Gabriel Rossetti. 8°. (Lane,
1900. * Flowers of Parnassus. 9 ) 8 illust.
A Dream of Fair Women. Alfred Tennyson. 8°. (Lane,
1902. «F. of P.*) 9.
Herbert Cole*
Gulliver's Travels. 8°. (Lane, 1900.) Profusely illustrated.
The Ruhaiyat. 8°. (Lane, 1 90 1. € Flowers of Parnassus.')
9 illust
The Nut-Brown Maid. A new version by F. B. Money-
Coutts. 8°. (Lane, 1901. C F. of P.') . 9.
A Ballade upon a Wedding. Sir John Suckling. 8°. (Lane,
1901. <F. of P.') 9.
The Rime of the Ancient Mariner. S. T. Coleridge. 8°.
(Gay and Bird, 1900.) 6.
Philip Connaed.
The Statue and the Bust. Robert Browning. 8°. (Lane,
1900. ( Flowers of Parnassus.') 9 illust.
Marpessa. Stephen Phillips. 8°. (Lane, 1900. 'F.xofP.') 7.
84 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Walter Crane
The New Forest. J. R. Wise 4 . (Smith, Elder, 1863.)
63 illust. engraved by W. J. Linton. (A new edition, pub-
lished bv Henry Sotheran, 1883, with the original illust. and
12 etchings by Heywood Sumner.)
Stories from Menu I. Mrs. De Haviland. 12°. (William Hunt,
1864.) 6.
Walter Grants Toy-Books. Issued in single numbers, from 1865-
1876.
— Collected Editions y all published in 4 , by George Routledge,
and printed throughout in colours.
Ir alter Crane's Pifiure Book. (1874.) 64 pp.
The Marquis of Car abas' Picture Book. ( 1 874.) 64 pp.
The Blue Beard Pifiure Book. (1876.) 32 pp.
Song of Sixpence Toy-Book. (1876.) 32 pp.
Chattering Jack's Pifiure Book. (1876.) 32 pp.
The Three Bears Piffure Book. (1876.) 32 pp.
Aladdin's Pifture Book. (1876.) 24 pp.
The Magic of Kindness. H. and A. Mayhew. 8°. (Cassell,
Petter and Galpin, 1 869.) 8 .
Sunny Days, or a Month at the Great Stowe. Author of c Our
White Violet.* 8°. (Griffith and Farran, 187 1.) 4, in
colours.
Our Old Uncle's Home. « Mother Carey/ 8°. (Griffith and
Farran, 1871.) 4.
The Head of the Family. Mrs.Craik. 8°. (Macmillan, 1875.) 6.
Agatha's Husband. Mrs.Craik. 8°. (Macmillan, 1875.) 6.
The Quiver of Love. A Colle&ion of Valentines, Ancient and
Modern. 4°, (Marcus Ward, 1876.) Illust. in colour by
Walter Crane and Kate Greenaway.
Carrots. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan, 1876.) 7.
Songs of Many Seasons. Jemmett Browne. 4°. (Simpkin,
Marshall, Pewtress, 1876.) Illust. by Du Maurier, Walter
Crane, C. W # Morgan. 1 by Walter Crane.
The Baby's Opera. 4°. (Routledge, 1877.) 1 1, and illustrative
decorations on every page. In colours.
The Cuckoo Clock. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan, 1877.) 7-
Grandmother Dear. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan, 1878.) 7.
The Tapestry Room. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan,
1879.) 7,
leBt
The Baby's Bouquet. 4 . (Routledge, 1 879.) 1 1, and illustrative
decorations on every page. In colours.
OF TO-DAY. 85
A Christmas Child. Mrs. Moles worth. 8°. (Macmillan,
1880.) 7.
The Necklace of Princess Fiorimonde. Mrs. De Morgan. 8°.
(Macmillan, 1880.) 8, and devices.
Herr Baby. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan, 1881.) 7.
Also a 4 edition with 12.
The First of May. A Fairy Masque. Walter Crane. Fol.
(Henry Sotheran, 1881.) 52 designs. Text in artist's
manuscript.
Household Stories. Translated from the German of the Brothers
Grimm by Lucy Crane. 8°. (Macmillan, 1882.) 11, and
illustrative head and tailpieces and initials to each story.
Rosy. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan, 1882.) 7.
Christmas Tree Land. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan,
1884.) 7.
Walter Crane's New Series of Pi^hire Books. 4 . (Marcus Ward,
1885-6.)
Slate and Pencihania. — Little £htcen Anne. — Pothooks and
Perseverance. 24 pages each, printed in colours.
The Golden Primer. J. M. D. Meiklejohn. 8°. (Blackwood,
1885.) Part I. and Part II. 14 decorative pages in colours
in each part.
Folk and Fairy Tales. C. C. Harrison. 8°. (Ward and
Downey, 1885.) 24.
"Us." Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan, 1885.) 7.
The Sirens Three. Walter Crane. 4 . (Macmillan, 1886.) 41
pages of pictures, with text in artist's manuscript.
The Baby's Own JEsop. 4 . (Rout ledge, 1886.) 56 pages
of pidures and text in artist's manuscript. In colours.
Echoes of Hellas. The Tale of Troy and the Story of Orestes
With introdudory essay ;
sonnets by Prof. George C. Warr. Fol. (Marcus Ward,
from Homer and Aeschylus. With introdudory essay and
1887.) 82 illustrative decorations.
Four Winds Farm. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan,
1887.) 7.
Legends for Lionel 4°. (Cassell, 1887.) 40 pages of pictures,
text in artist's manuscript In colours.
A Christmas Posy. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan,
1888.) 7.
The Happy Prince f and other tales. Oscar Wilde. 4 . (Nutt,
1888.J Illustrated by Walter Crane and Jacomb Hood. 3
by Walter Crane.
86 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
The Book of Wedding Days. Quotations for every day in the
year, compiled by K. £. J. ReicL etc. 4 . (Longmans, 1889.)
The Rettery Children. Bars. Moleswortb. 8°. (Macmillan,
1889.) 7.
Florets Feast A Masque of Flowers. Walter Crane* 4 .
(Cassell, 1 889 .) 40 pages of pidures, with text in artist's
manuscript, in colours.
The Turtle Dovis Nest. 8 # . (Routledge, 1890.) 87 illust. by
Walter Crane, W. McConnell, Harrison Weir and other
artists.
Renascence. A Book of Verse. Walter Crane. Including
•The Sirens Three' and •Flora's Feast.' 4 . (Elkin
Mathews, 1891.) 39 designs, some engraved on wood by
Arthur Leverett.
A Wonder Book for Girls and Boys. Nathaniel Hawthorne.
(Osgood, Mcllvaine, 1892.) 60 designs in colours.
The Tempest. 8 illust to Shakespeare's c Tempest.' Engraved
and printed by Duncan C. Dallas. (Dent, 1893.)
Two Gentlemen of Verona. 8 illust. to Shakespeare's c Two
Gentlemen of Verona.' Engraved and printed by Duncan
C. Dallas. (Dent, 1894.)
The Story of the Glittering Plain. William Morris. 4 .
(Kelmscott Press. 1894.) 23 illust. by Walter Crane.
Borders, titles and initials by William Morris.
The History of Reynard the Fox. English Verse by F. S. Ellis.
4 . (David Nutt, 1894.) Frontispiece and devices. Also an
edition in 1897. 8°.
Merry Wives of Windsor, 8 illust. to Shakespeare's c Merry
Wives of Windsor.' Engraved and printed by Duncan C.
Dallas. 4 . (George Allen, 1894.)
The Vision of Dante. Miss Harrison. 8°. 1894. 4.
Tie Faerie Sfueene. In 3 volumes. Edited by Thomas J.
Wise. 4°. (George Allen, 1895.) 90, and headings and
tailpieces to each Canto.
§{ueen Summer, or the Tourney of the Lily and the Rose.
Walter Crane. 4 . (Cassell, 1896.) 40 pages of pi&ures
with text in artistes manuscript. In colours.
The Shephearfs Calendar. Edmund Spenser. 4 . (Harper
and Bros., 1898.) 12, and other devices.
Triplets^ comprising 'The Baby's Opera,' 'The Baby's
Bouquet,' and 'The Baby's Own .flSsop.' Walter Crane.
(Routledge, 1899.) Printed by Edmund Evans. 4 .
OF TO-DAY. 87
A Floral Fantasy, in an Old English Garden. Walter Crane.
8°. (Harper, 1899.) 40 pages of pictures with text in
artist's manuscript.
H. Granville Fell.
Our Lad/s Tumbler. A Twelfth Century legend transcribed
for Lady Day, 1894. 4 . (Dent, 1894.) 4 Must.
Wagners Heroes. Constance Maud. 8°. (Arnold, 1895.) 8.
M Baba and the Forty Thieves. 32 . (Dent, 1895. Banbury
Cross Series.) 36.
The Fairy Gifts and Tom Hickathrift. 32 . (Dent, 1895.
Banbury Cross Series.) 36.
The Book of Job. 4 . (Dent, 1896.) 22.
The Song of Solomon. 4 . (Chapman and Hall, 1897.) 12, and
decorations.
Wonder Stories from Herodotus. Re-told by C. H. Boden and
W. Barrington D' Almeida. 8°. (Harper and Brothers,
J 900.) 12, and decorations.
A. T. Gaskin.
A Book of Pittured Carols. Designed by members of the
Birmingham Art School under the diredion of A. J. Gaskin.
4°. (George Allen, 1893.) Illust. by C. M. Gere, A. J.
Gaskin, Henry Payne, Bernard Sleigh, Fred. Mason, and others.
Stories and Fairy Tales. Hans Andersen. 8°. (George Allen,
1893.) 100.
A Book of Fairy Tales. Re-told by S. Baring Gould. 8°.
(Methuen, 1894.) 20.
Good King Wenceslas. Dr. Neale. 4 . (Cornish Brothers,
Birmingham, 1895.) 6.
The Shepbearts Calendar. 8°. (Kelmscott Press, 1896.) 12.
C. M. Gere.
Russian Fairy Tales. R. Nisbet Bain. 8°. (Lawrence and
Bullen, 1893.) 6 illust.
The Imitation of Christ. Thomas a Kempis. Introduction by
F. W. Farrar. 8°. (Methuen, 1894.) 5.
A Book of Piftured Carols. See A. J. Gaskin.
J. J. Guthrie.
JVedding Bells. A new old Nursery Rhyme by A. F. S. and
£. de Passemore. 4 . (Simpkin, Marshall, 1895.) 7 illust.
The Garden of Time. Mrs. Davidson. 8°. (Jarrold and Sons,
1806.) 38.
An Album of Drawings. FoL (The White Cottage, Shorne,
Kent, 1900.) 20 from various magazines.
88 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Laurence Housman.
Jump-to-G lory Jane. George Meredith. 8°. (Swan, Sonnen-
schein, 1892.) 44 designs and text in artist's manuscript.
Goblin Market. Christina Rossetti. 8°. (Macmillan, 1893.)
Title-page, decorations and 12.
Weird Tales /rem Northern Seas. From the Danish of Jonas
Lie. 8°. (Kegan Paul, 1 893.) 1 2.
The End of Elfin-town. Jane Barlow. 8°. (Macmillan, 1894.)
Title-page, decorations and 8.
A Farm in Fairyland. Laurence Housman. 8°. (Kegan
Paul, 1894.) Frontispiece, title-page and 12.
The House of Joy. Laurence Housman. 8°. (Kegan Paul,
1895.) Frontispiece, title-page and 8.
Green Arras. Laurence Housman. 8°. (Lane, 1896.)
Frontispiece, title-page and 4.
All-Fellows. Laurence Housman. 8°. (Kegan Paul, 1896.) 7.
The JVerc-Wolf. Clemence Housman. 8°. (Lane, 1896.) 6.
The Sensitive Plant. P. B. Shelley. 4 . (Aldine House,
1 898.) 12, in photogravure.
The Field of Clover. Laurence Housman. 8°. (Kegan Paul,
1898.) Frontispiece, title-page and 10, engraved by Clemence
Housman.
Of the Imitation of Christ. Thomas a Kempis. 8°. (Kegan
Paul, 1898.) 5.
The Little Land. Laurence Housman. 8°. (Grant Richards,
1899.) 4-
A. Garth Jones.
The Minor Poems of John Milton. 8°. (Bell, 1898. Endymion
Series.) 46 illust., and decorations.
Cblia Levetus.
Verse Fancies. Edward L. Levetus. 8°. (Chapman and Hall,
1898.) 7 illust.
Songs of Innocence. William Blake. 32°. (Wells, Gardner,
and Darton, 1899.) *4-
W. B. Macdougall.
Chronicles of Strathearn. 8°. (David Philips, 1 896.) 1 5 illust.
The Fall of the Nibelungs. In Two Books. Translated by
Margaret Armour. 8°. (Dent, 1 897.) 8 in each book.
Thames Sonnets and Semblances. Margaret Armour. 8°.
(Elkin Mathews, 1897.) 12.
The Book of Ruth. Introduction by Ernest Rhys. 4 . (Dent,
1896.) 8.
OF TO-DAY. 89
Isabella, or the Pot of Basil. John Keats. 4 . (Kegan Paul,
1898.) 8.
The Shadow of Love and other Poems. Margaret Armour. 8°.
(Duckworth, 1898.) 2.
Fred. Mason.
A Book of PiBured Carols. See A. J. Gaskin.
The Story of Alexander. Robert Steele. 4 . (David Nutt,
1894.) 5 illust. and headings.
Hum of Bordeaux. Robert Steele. 8°. (George Allen, 1 895.)
6, and headings.
Renaud of Montauban. Robert Steele. 8°. (George Allen,
T. jSSi &0,..
The Centaur. The Bacchant. Translated from the French of
Maurice de Gu£rin by T. Sturge Moore. (Vale Press,
1899.) 4 . 4 wood engravings.
Some Fruits of Solitude. William Penn. 8°. (Essex House
Press, 1 90 1.) Wood engraving on title-page.
L. Fairfax Muckley.
The Faerie §>ueene. Introdudion by Prof. Hales. 4 . (Dent,
1897.) 3 vols. Frontispiece, many decorations and 24.
Henry Ospovat.
Shakespeare* s Sonnets. 8°. (Lane, 1899.) 10 illust.
Poems. Matthew Arnold. 8°. Edited by A. C. Benson.
(Lane, 1900.) 16, and illustrative decorations.
Charles Rickktts.
A House of Pomegranates. Oscar Wilde. 4 . (Osgood,
McUvaine, 1891.) 13 illust. by Charles Ricketts, 4 by
C. H. Shannon.
Poems , Dramatic and Lyrical. Lord de Tabley. 8°. (Mathews
and Lane, 1893.) 5*
Dapbnis and ChUe. Longus. Translated by Geo. Thornley.
4°. (Mathews and Lane, 1893.) 37 woodcuts drawn on
the wood by Charles Ricketts from the designs of Charles
Ricketts ana Charles Shannon. Engraved by both artists.
The Sphinx. Oscar Wilde. 4 . (Printed at the Ballantyne
Press, 1894.) 9.
Hero and Leander. Christopher Marlowe and George Chapman.
8°. (Vale Press, 1894.) 7, designed and engraved on wood
by Charles Ricketts and Charles Shannon.
Nymphidia and the Muses Elizium. Michael Drayton. 8°.
(Vale Press, 1896.) Frontispiece engraved on wood.
9 o ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Milton's Early Poems. 8°. (Vale Press, 1896.) Frontispiece
engraved on wood.
The Excellent Narration of the Marriage of Cupide and Psyches.
Translated from the Latin of Lucius Apuleius, by William
Adlington. 8°. (Vale Press, 1897.) 6 wood engravings.
The Book of Tbely Songs of Innocence and Songs of Experience.
William Blake. 4 . (Vale Press, 1897.) Frontispiece, en-
graved on wood.
Blake's Poetical Sketches. 4 . (Vale Press, 1899.) Frontis-
piece engraved on wood.
Henry Ryland.
Holy Gladness. Words by Edward Oxenford and Music by
Sir John Stainer. 4 . (Griffith, Farran, 1889.) 8 illust. in
colour by Henry Ryland, and illust. by Louis Davis and
others.
Reginald Savage.
Der Ring des Nibelungen. Described by R. Farquharson Sharp.
4 . (Marshall, Russell, 1898.) 5 illust.
Charles Shannon.
See Charles Ricketts.
c House of Pomegranates,' c Hero and Leander,' c Daphnis and
Chloe.'
Byam Shaw.
Poems by Robert Browning. 8°. (Bell, 1897.) 20 Must.
Tales from Boccaccio. Joseph Jacobs. 4 . (George Allen,
1899.) 20.
The Predicted Plague^ etc Hippocrates Junior. 8°. (Simpkin,
Marshall, 1900.) Many illust. (chiefly vignettes) by Byam
Shaw and others.
The Chiswick Shakespeare. 8°. (Bell, 1899, etc.) 6, and
decorations in each volume.
Bernard Sleigh.
The Sea-King's Daughter, and other Poems* Amy Mark.
Printed at the Press of the Birmingham Guild of Handicraft.
(G. Napier, Birmingham. Tylston and Edwards, and A. P.
Marston, London, 1895.) 4 illust. and 35 decorated pages,
engraved by the designer and L. A. Talbot.
A Book ofPi&ured Carols. See A. J. Gas kin.
Heywood Sumner.
The Avon from Naxby to Tewkesbury. FoL (Seeley, Jackson
and Halliday, 1882.) 21 etchings.
Cinderella : A Fairy Opera. John Farmer and Henry Leigh.
OF TO-DAY. 91
4 . (Harrow, J. C. Wilbee; London, Novello, Ewer,
1882.) 17 illust.
Sin tram and bis Companions. Translated from the German of
De la Motte Fouqu£. 4 . (Seeley, Jackson and Halliday,
1883.) Frontispiece and 21.
The Now Forest. J. R. Wise. See Waltor Crane.
Undine. 4 . (Chapman and Hall, 1888.) 16.
Tbe Besom Maker, and other country Folk Songs. Collected
by Hey wood Sumner. 4 . (Longmans, 1858.) Frontis-
piece and 25 decorated pages, with text in artist's manuscript.
Jacob and tbe Raven. Frances M. Peard. 8°. (George Allen,
1896.) 15, and illustrative decorations.
J, R. Weguelin.
Lays of Ancient Rome. Lord Macaulay. 8°. (Longmans,
1 88 1.) 41 illust.
Anacreon : with Thomas Stanley's translation. Edited by
A. H. Bullcn. 8°. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1892.) 11.
Tbe Little Mermaid and other Stories. Hans Andersen. Trans-
lated by R. Nisbet Bain* 4 . (Lawrence and Bullen, 1893.)
61.
Catullus : tvitb tbe Pervigilium Veneris. Edited by S. G. Owen.
8°. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1893.) 8.
The Wooing of Malkatoon. Commodus. Lewis Wallace. 8°.
(Harper and Bros., 1898.) Illustrated by J. R. Weguelin
and Du Mond. 6 to Commodus by J. R. Weguelin.
Patten Wilson.
Miracle Plays. Our Lord's Coming and Childhood. {Cathe-
rine Tynan Hinkson. 8°. (Lane, 1895.) 6 illust.
A Houseful of Rebels. Walter C. Rhoades. 8°. (Archibald
Constable, 1897.) 10.
Selections from Coleridge. Andrew Lang. 8°. (Longmans,
1898.) 18.
King John. Edited by J. W. Young. 8°. (Longmans, 1899.
Swan Shakespeare.) 9.
Paul V. Woodroffe.
Songs from Shakespeare 9 s Plays. Edited by E. Rhys. 4 .
(Aldine House, 1898.) 12 illust.
Tbe Little Flowers of St. Francis of Assist. 8°. (Kegan Paul,
1899.) 8.
Tbe Confessions of St. Augustine. 8°. (Kegan Paul, 1900.)
Title-page by Lawrence Housman, illus. by P. V. Woodroffe.
Engraved upon wood by Miss Housman.
9 2
NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK.
a)HE new volume of Mr. Slater's Book-
I Prices Current, which 'The Library'
has received from Mr. Elliot Stock,
' is, as usual, full of interest. In the
, opinion of some good judges the drop
of i %s. 3</. in the average price per
lot realized in 1900 (£2 6s. zd. as against £2 igs. $d,
in 1899) was due not so much to books of the
same quality realizing smaller prices, as to would-
be sellers of important books holding them back
for better times. By the beginning of last season
sellers and buyers had apparently ceased to concern
themselves about such trifles as income tax, and the
result of the holding back of the previous year is
seen in a new record which is not likely to be
broken very quickly. In 1900 only £87,929 was
realized by 38*151 lots; in 1901, though the
number of lots only increased to 38,377, the sums
paid for them leapt up to £130,275, °r an average
of £2 7 s - IO/ t- P cr l ot i an increase of fourteen per
cent, on the record of 1 899, and of thirty-three on
that of last year. Neither librarians nor collectors
of moderate means can take much pleasure in this
rapid advance, in so far as it means that higher
prices are being paid for the same books. It
seems to bring us nearer to the dread day when
collecting will become fashionable with company
NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK. 93
•
promoters as it once was with dukes, and the pur-
chase of new tools and playthings be impossible
for those who most care for them. Fortunately,
in bookish matters, company promoters are not
imaginative. They may follow a fashion, but
they will never lead it. So the quiet bookman,
who starts a new variety of the hobby, will always
have his chance.
Mr. Slater's preface this year is unusually brief,
but he notes the occurrence of an exceptional
number of little known books, requiring special
descriptions. As usual he reproduces some blunders
of the original cataloguers which might easily have
been corrected, the assignment, for instance, of a
c V6rard* to 1471, and the attribution of a book
printed in 1491 to Ratdolt's press at Venice. Such
mistakes, even were they more numerous than they
are, might easily be forgiven ; but our long-standing
grievance that Mr. Slater in his index ignores some
of the chief elements which give old books their
value, remains still unredressed. Among the in-
teresting bindings sold last year were an example
of German silver-work (19 18), a Grolier (1662),
a Mearne (1192), an Andre Boule (732), and a
couple of examples of the work of Roger Payne.
But none of these binders are allowed a place in
Mr. Slater's index. Reinforced at the end of the
session by the Pirovano sale, the fifteenth century
books were about up to the average both in
number and interest, but Mr. Slater ignores their
printers altogether. 'The Library* has protested
so often against these omissions that it is proposed
to print an index to the incunabula in our next
94 NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK.
number in the hope of persuading Mr. Slater to
imitate it in future volumes. His work is so
useful and so firmly established, that it is a pity
it should continue to negle£t obvious wants.
English library scholarship was enriched in No-
vember last by the publication of Mr. J. W. Clark's
admirable monograph on The Care of Books (Cam-
bridge University Press, i8j.), and it is creditable
to the book-buying public that already there is
talk of a second edition. No librarian who is in-
terested in the history of his craft, and no student
of English monastic and college architecture can
afford to leave this very thorough piece of work
unread. Its sub-title, c An Essay on the Develop-
ment of Libraries and their Fittings, from the
Earliest Times to the End of the Eighteenth Cen-
tury/ fairly indicates its scope ; but even this hardly
prepares one for the admirable detail with which
it is worked out. Mr. Clark has been indefatig-
able in visiting the old libraries of England and
the Continent, and his book is crowded with illus-
trations of the utmost value, almost all of them
specially made for his book. The great hall of
the Vatican Library is shown as the best modern
representative of the libraries of ancient times ; the
early monastic libraries are illustrated by numerous
architectural plans, by a pidure of a carrell from
Gloucester Cathedral (with Mr. Clark reading in
it), and by views of the Cathedral libraries at Lin-
coln, Salisbury, Noyon, Rouen ; early fittings from
the library of S. Walburga at Zutphen, Trinity
Hall, and the University of Leyden, and several
NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK. 95
pictures from manuscripts. For the later arrange-
ments, when the low desks, on which books were
laid on their sides, were replaced by tall book-
cases, we have illustrations from Corpus Christi
College and Merton, Oxford, from Durham Cathe-
dral and the University Library, Cambridge. The
different methods of chaining books is explained
with a thoroughness which would have delighted
Mr. Blades. For the third period of development,
in which books instead of being placed at right
angles to windows were ranged along the walls, we
have pictures from the Escorial, where the system
seems to have originated, from the Ambrosian
library at Milan, from the Bibliotheque Mazarine
at Paris, from Bodley and from Wren's libraries at
Lincoln Cathedral, Trinity College, Cambridge,
and St. Paul's Cathedral. Lastly, from the numer-
ous illuminations in manuscripts of the fifteenth
century showing authors at work in their studies
or libraries, a judicious selection has been made,
which sufficiently illustrates the great variety of
reading-desks, book-trays, and other appliances by
which scholars did their best to make themselves
comfortable. To talk of Mr. Clark's illustrations
instead of his text may seem a poor compliment,
but those who know most of the history of libraries
will recognize how well the examples here named
cover the ground, and Mr. Clark has been inde-
fatigable in explaining them in all their detail.
Of the light which his work sheds on the progress
of education, as testified by the increase of libraries
and books, there is no room to speak here. His
monograph well deserves the hearty welcome it
96 NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK.
has received, and is likely to remain the standard
work on the subject for the rest of the century.
It is only possible this month to note that the
second volume of M. Claudin's Histoire de Hm-
primerie en France has been issued to subscribers,
and is as interesting and important as its pre-
decessors. It may be hoped that the c The Library *
will give a full account of it next quarter. As a
result of his studies for these two volumes M.
Claudin has just issued a Liste chronologique des Im-
primeurs parisiens du quinziime stick. By a kind of
heroic carelessness Madden was able to assert that
sixty-six printers worked in Paris in the fifteenth
century — a total obtained by reckoning the partners
in firms individually, by including publishers who
never printed at all, provincial printers who never
printed at Paris, and sixteenth-century printers
who did not print till after 1500. Critically tested
his sixty-six Paris printers of the fifteenth century
reduce themselves to thirty-nine. Mr. Prodior's
investigations enabled him to raise this number to
fifty-two, and to these M . Claudin has now added,
Simon Botticher, at the College de Narbonne
(148 1 ), Guillaume Provost (1494), Robert Gour-
mont (1498), and Jean Meraussc and Narcisse
Brun (1500), and some anonymous firms. On the
strength of his total of sixty-one presses he claims
that Paris was next to Venice the most important
centre of printing in Europe during the fifteenth
century. His list contains also the announce-
ment of the discovery by M. Renouard, that the
real name of the Jean du Pre, who stood so high
NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK. 97
among the early Paris printers, was Jean Larcher,
the Etienne Larcher of Nantes, to whom some of
his types passed, being his brother.
Just as these notes are being sent to press there
comes to hand a volume of Selefted Essays and
Papers of Richard Copley Christie, edited with a
memoir by Dr. William Shaw (Longmans, 12s.).
The book contains several of Mr. Christie's con-
tributions to the c Quarterly Review/ and other
magazines, on the scholars of the Renaissance and
kindred themes ; his masterly article on the
Chronology of the Early Aldines, from c Biblio-
graphical with papers on the c Marquis de Morante
and his library,' c The Bignon Family, a dynasty of
librarians, 9 c Elzevier Bibliography/ and other
bookish topics. Dr. Shaw's memoir is sympathe-
tically written, and especially interesting for its
account of Mr. Christie's work as Chancellor of
the Diocese of Manchester, from which he took
his familiar title. Mr. Cree contributes some
notes on Mr. Christie's books, and a photograph is
given of the library at Ribsden, together with a
print of Mr. Christie's bookplate and two portraits,
neither of them so pleasing as the painting by Mr.
Kennington, from which a photogravure was given
in c The Library ' for March, 1 900.
Alfred W. Pollard.
hi. h
9 8
AMERICAN NOTES.
American Library Association.
8HE twenty-third meeting of the
American Library Association at
Waukesha, Wis., July 4th to 10th,
recorded 460 delegates from thirty-
four different States : 1 48 were men,
312 women; 174 were chief li-
brarians, 167 assistants, 35 trustees or other officers.
Actual attendance was much larger because many
librarians and assistants in that section attended the
meeting without joining and paying the $2 fee.
They were cordially welcomed, for the chief pur-
. pose of the A.L.A. is to advance library interests,
not to swell its register or increase its income.
The opinion now practically universal among the
members was confirmed, that the most successful
meetings must be held away from the distractions
of cities. We come together chiefly to see each
other. There is more pleasure and profit in meet-
ing the old members in the same profession with
many common interests, than in meeting the best
city's choicest society for the first time. A round of
social functions takes time and distracts attention
from the main business, but we have learned that
some of the most profitable hours are those spent
together in walking, driving, or visiting some place
of interest. The result is a practical decision that
AMERICAN NOTES. 99
meetings shall be held at some summer resort where
there is ample and good accommodation for a
large company and where both in sessions and
social functions, in business and pleasure, the li-
brarians will mingle with each other rather than
with those whom most of them will never see
again and with whom they have comparatively
little in common. The system of state and club
meetings has finally worked itself out very satis-
factorily. At the close of the heavy year's work,
at the natural time for rounding out the season, the
A.L.A. holds the great annual meeting of the year.
This comes just before the full season at the resorts,
when everything is fresh and attradtive. It is, of
course, impossible to find accommodation for 500
people at one place in the height of the season and
we must go there before the crowd or after. The
state associations seem to have found the early fall,
before the adtive year's work begins the best time
for their annual meeting. In mid-winter the New
York and other large city library clubs hold their
chief meeting of the year with a cordial invitation
to country members so to time their city visits, as
to be present. And finally, along about Easter
there are one or more meetings like that held for
several years at Atlantic City, in which the li-
brarians of a half dozen neighbouring cities join
with the Pennsylvania and New Jersey library as-
sociations for three or four days, including one
Sunday, at the seashore. With national and state
associations, city clubs and some inter-state meet-
ings, there is danger that even a good thing may
be overdone. Librarians are as a rule much too
ioo AMERICAN NOTES.
busy with their local work to attend too many
meetings. The system which has worked itself
out gives practically about once a quarter a chance
to get fresh inspiration and enthusiasm from con-
ference with one's fellows. For more than this
there is hardly time.
New York (State) Library Association. — The new-
est and most successful form of meeting is that
devised by the New York State Library Association
two years ago, under the name c Library Week/ by
which is meant the annual meeting at Lake Placid
in the c heart of the Adirondacks,' one of the most
famous places in America because of the peculiar
tonic properties of the air, which is saturated with
the odours of balsam and pine from the great
wilderness of 4,000,000 acres. Under wise manage-
ment the best results come from a permanent meet-
ing place. Members know exadly where and how
they are going, and their entertainers learn each
year better how to care for them. Attendance, in-
fluence and satisfaction seem to result from selecting
a permanent place for the annual gathering. The
claims were presented for New York as the me-
tropolis, for Albany as the capital, with the great
work of the state library as the chief attraction, for
Utica and Syracuse as central cities, for Niagara
Falls and the Thousand Islands because of their
scenic beauties. But the accessibility of Lake
Placid to Canada and a half dozen adjoining states,
the attractions of the Lake Placid Club, which
offered its privileges, together with the co-operation
of the railway in making the annual half rate ticket
good for a month for those who wished to combine
AMERICAN NOTES. 101
a holiday with the meeting, resulted in a unani-
mous vote for Placid as the permanent meeting
place. The association goes on Saturday, lives
together at the Club till a week from the following
Monday, holding from six to ten sessions during
the time. Evenings are entirely given to general
meetings; mornings and afternoons are given up
to committees or sections, and to the informal in-
tercourse which accomplishes as much good as set
papers and discussions, and to social and outdoor
life. Other meetings are announced when the
weather is rainy ; a whole week (instead of the
usual two or three days), allowing ample time for
both business and recreation. At the recent
meeting fifteen different states besides Canada and
Newfoundland were represented, and it was com-
mon comment with those who have been present
that no meetings ever held have given more prac-
tical help. It is probable that some place will be
selected in the west where another library week
can be held for those who find the distance too
great to reach Lake Placid.
Gifts. — There seems to be no limit to the grow-
ing generosity toward public libraries. The report
to the A.L.A. at Waukesha showed 402 gifts,
aggregating $19,786,465.16. Of course the un-
paralleled gifts of Andrew Carnegie have greatly
swelled this total, but it is clear that no move-
ment has ever received so much approval and so
little opposition as the persistent effort to provide
the best reading for the largest number at the least
cost by means of free public libraries.
Library Schools. — The library schools are growing
102 AMERICAN NOTES.
stronger and better year by yean In the parent
school, that of New York State, of the 50 students
this fall 49 are college bred, a record unprecedented
where a college education is not an absolute re-
quirement for admission. These represent the best
universities and colleges of the country, and an in-
creasing number of strong men each year shows
that the profession is claiming the attention of the
very best graduates of our best institutions.
The new summer library school, started this year
at Chautauqua, was reported by Dr. Vincent to
have made the most successful beginning of any of
the scores of schools connected with that great
work. Forty different pupils came from 20 dif-
ferent states and worked with great enthusiasm
throughout the course. A novel and most satis-
factory feature was the division of the work between
Chautauqua and the James Prendergast Library, 20
miles away at the other end of the beautiful lake.
Miss Mary Emogene Hazeltine, the librarian, is the
resident dire&or of the school, Mr. Melvil Dewey
as director being able to spend only a limited time
at Chautauqua. The class were furnished, without
charge, with steamer tickets, so that on the days
when they had their instrudtion at Jamestown, they
had the morning's ride of 20 miles, with a return
in time for supper at night. The success of the
school of course insures its permanence.
The growing importance of the supervisory
work in the library profession is evidenced by the
decision of the New York State School, to offer
special facilities to those who wish to train them-
selves for state or commission work, instead of
AMERICAN NOTES. 103
giving their time to a single library. The same
thing is true in school work where the best teachers'
colleges now offer courses designed for superin-
tendents and inspectors instead of teachers.
Travelling Libraries. — The travelling library
movement continually gains in extent and import-
ance. Almost every mail brings inquiries to the
New York State Library as to its method and
larger, longer experience. To meet this demand,
it has just issued ' Home Education, bulletin 40,
on the Field and Future of Travelling Libraries,'
by Melvil Dewey, in which a score or more of its
modern applications are briefly treated, and a
4 Summary of Travelling Library Systems/ by
Myrtilla Avery, giving the full details of the New
York system, with reproductions of its blanks and
forms, and notes on all other systems of which
they have record. This bulletin of 155 pages is
sent post paid at 25 cents, and is the most com-
prehensive treatment of this subject that has yet
appeared.
Library Institutes. — At the recent annual meet-
ing of the New York Library Association, held
each year during the last full week of September at
the Lake Placid Club in the Adirondacks, the
most important action was the decision to divide
the state into six to ten library districts, in each of
which should be held, under the auspices of the
association, a conference or institute for librarians
and assistants of that district. In opening the dis-
cussion, Melvil Dewey, director of the New York
State Library, said :
The establishment of the library institute will
104 MR. MELVIL DEWEY
mark a distinct new era in library development.
The animal with its power of locomotion is an in-
finitely higher organization than the vegetable,
which cannot travel. The marvellous develop-
ment of modern civilization is largely dependent
on quick and inexpensive means of communication.
Our table at every meal draws on the most distant
parts of the globe for contributions. Almost every-
thing is mobilized, and travels far and near before
it has fully performed its function.
The greatest step in the history of education and
of civilization was the invention of printing, which
gave us the travelling book. Till that time a
volume was as costly as a village, and, chained to
its shelf or pillar, was consulted only with infinite
labour and expense, the poor scholar often walking
for days to get access to the wisdom locked up in
its precious pages. With the marvellous cheapness
of duplication brought about by printing, the
travelling book revolutionized education. Then
followed gradual development through centuries
up to the remarkable work of the last decade,
done through travelling libraries. The money
spent on these colledtions of books moving about
from place to place has accomplished more good
than the same amount used in any other way. Few
realize how rapidly this new idea has spread, and
how many successful applications of the principle
are being made. We have now in the press a volume
of nearly 200 pages on the field and future of
travelling libraries, with a summary of the New
York and other systems, so far as we were able to
get authoritative information. This volume is de-
ON LIBRARY INSTITUTES. 105
signed to give needed information to the many
inquirers in every state and country who have
heard of the wonderful work accomplished by this
new agency, which is still only at the beginning of
its possibilities.
The travelling book and the travelling library
have paved the way for the third step, the travelling
librarian. Great service can be rendered by a
single librarian ; but as with the chained books of
the middle ages and the old libraries from whose
doors no volume emerged, so those who would
benefit from the librarian must go to him. We
have now fairly started the new idea of the peripatetic
librarian who shall for a short time carry his skill,
advice, and sympathy to the small local library ;
to the study, club, or school, or wherever there is
a company of those needing his services, and yet
unable to leave their homes and their work to
reach his official headquarters. We call him a
library inspector. To do this work well requires
special gifts possessed by few; but I can hardly
think of any field of greater usefulness for one
whose temper, taste, and training fit him for it.
We have profound respect for the great oppor-
tunity for usefulness before the modern librarian,
but one who can go from place to place, and in a
hundred localities sow seed which will bring forth
intellectual fruit is raising himself to the second
power, and doing a work greater by far than is
vouchsafed to those of us who stay at home.
The next great institution to be mobilized is the
library school. This is a new factor. Eighteen
years ago this summer I submitted to the national
.
106 MR. MELVIL DEWEY
library meeting in Buffalo the proposal to open
such a school at Columbia. Four years later the
first class was admitted. We planned for only ten,
and for a few weeks 9 course. Double the number
came and unanimously requested that the length of
course be doubled. At the end of the first year it
was clear that a permanent and important new pro-
fessional school had been founded. In fifteen years
our students have gone to 791 different positions,
in almost forty different states and a half dozen
foreign countries. Several other schools have been
established by them, and not only librarians and
educators, but the general public have accepted
without question the new method of preparation
for librarianship, for we have proved that by it
much better results can be obtained with a given
expenditure of time and money. In a period of
five years we had over 1,600 preliminary applica-
tions from those who at least thought they wished
to take the course. Our limitations of space
allowed us to accept on an average only one out of
twenty, a record we have never known equalled
by any professional school.
It was clear that there were hundreds of librarians
and assistants in the country anxious to make their
services more efficient in promoting the public
welfare through libraries, but unable to give either
the time or money for this two years' course. For
them the summer library school has been devised
and offers in its six weeks' course such assistance
and direction as is pra&i cable in so short a time.
We closed the other day the first session of the
summer library school at Chautauqua, of which I
ON LIBRARY INSTITUTES. 107
have been general diredtor, while the chief burden
has fallen on Miss Hazcltine, of Jamestown, as
resident diredtor. Our experience was significant.
Texas, Montana, Florida, and eighteen other states
sent over forty pupils, or double the number ex-
pedted. Some gave their own time, paid their
own expenses, and rode for four nights in their
eagerness to get the assistance offered. The enthu-
siasm and earnestness was marked, and Dr. Vincent
and the Chautauqua officials assure us that of the
scores of schools and classes established in connec-
tion with their marvellous institution, none has
started with so great promise as this year's class
library school ; and yet, we who know most of the
good it did, expedt to double that usefulness.
But there are many earnest workers who cannot
at present afford even the time and expense for the
six weeks' summer course. We are doing what
we can by correspondence, to help them, guide
their reading, solve their difficulties, and encourage
them to look forward to adtual residence in one of
the well-equipped schools. But the demand im-
mediately before us is to mobilize this library in-
struction. Mahomet must go to the mountain.
We can learn much from the experience of the
public school system, for the library movement,
curiously, is duplicating in many respedis the steps
by which the schools grew into the great system
which has become so much a part of our life that
it is difficult for this generation to conceive of a
civilized community without a public school. Yet
I know men who in their younger years were adtive
members of the public school society in New York,
108 MR. MELVIL DEWEY
which did just such missionary work as we and
other library associations are doing to-day in edu-
cating the public to a fuller appreciation of the
value of schools and of their claim for public sup-
port. My dear old friend, Henry Barnard, who
died the other day in Hartford, has told me often
how in his early manhood he visited the legislatures
of twenty-seven different states, and urged upon
them the establishment of school systems at public
expense, because of the good that would come to
the community at large. This seems as strange to
us as would an argument that we should have post
offices, or drainage in cities, or highways main-
tained at public cost. We in the library world
are now traversing the same path, by the same
steps, but with much greater rapidity, for the suc-
cess of the school experiment has made it vastly
easier to convince the public that a free library
system pays. Our travelling library school idea
corresponds to the teachers 9 institute, and I can
thus far find no better name for it than library
institute. Long study has evolved a plan that
gives admirable practical results, and we can modify
and adapt that plan as experience di&ates in reach-
ing our scattered librarians with that information
and inspiration which can be given only by per-
sonal contadt.
Let us consider a few specific points.
As to frequency : once a year in each district is
probably as often as we can wisely get together.
As to length of sessions : we must content our-
selves with a single week, and probably, in many
cases, shall have to pave the way with conferences
ON LIBRARY INSTITUTES. 109
of only two or three days ; but when we call it a
library institute, it implies, at least, a small faculty
and a definite course of instruction, and anything
less than a week will hardly merit a name dignified
by so much good work. Our library workers can
not be absent very long from their regular duties,
but obviously it would be easier to spare them from
the libraries than the teachers from the schools.
Very likely we shall have to repeat the school ex-
perience, and when our institutes are fully estab-
lished and under state supervision, the legislature
will apply the school institute law which requires
every teacher, unless prevented by illness, to be
present at the institute held in his locality each
year, and compels his trustees to pay the full salary
during institute week. This is obviously just, for
if such attendance makes his services much more
valuable to the public, it is only fair that it should
be as a part of his official duties.
As to place : we must seledt centres where from
twenty to one hundred librarians, assistants, trustees,
and others specially interested in library work can
be brought together most quickly and cheaply.
Transportation is now so simplified, and librarians
are so much less numerous than teachers, that in
our state six well-chosen centres would be better
than the sixty involved in having an institute in
each county.
As to work to be done, we must feel our way,
but certain things are reasonably clear. We must
put into our brief sessions whatever is found
practically most helpful, not only in cataloguing
and classification, and in bibliography and reference
no MR. MELVIL DEWEY
work, but also in all the hundred details connected
with daily administration.
As to instructors : the first need is to develop
an institute faculty. Here, as elsewhere, no ex-
cellence of idea or perfection of organization will
give the best results unless we have behind it
all an earnest human soul, with not only a desire
to help, but with a rare capacity for giving both
instru6Hon and inspiration. Many librarians, very
successful in their own local work, would have but
a limited value on an institute faculty. Many great
scholars are poor teachers. Not one in a thousand
has a genius for this special work. When we find
a man or woman whom nature has specially fitted
for these duties he is too valuable to be employed
in regular library duties. We can find a hundred
people who can carry on a local library where we
can find one ideal institute instructor. Our faculty
must, therefore, be not merely some successful
librarians of the district in which the institute is
held, but it should be made up of a few with
genius for this work, seleded from the whole state
or country, and this faculty should go, week after
week, to new localities, carrying not only its
peculiar personal gifts, but also the unequalled
experience to be gained only in meeting manifold
library difficulties and problems, week after week,
and broadening the knowledge of how practical
help can best be given. If we require six districts
this means six weeks for our own state. A half
dozen states could unite in organizing and maintain-
ing a faculty better than any one state could hope
to do alone, and by giving a week to each district
ON LIBRARY INSTITUTES. in
each year this faculty would be able to meet the
wants of all the co-operating states.
It should be the work of New York to pioneer
this movement. When we have a faculty and
course in successful operation the idea will spread
from state to state, and grow with the demand till
it reaches from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Till
we can secure endowments, which ought to be
forthcoming for work of so great pradtical value,
we cannot offer large salaries to the men and
women we most want to condudt these institutes.
But those best fitted for this peculiar work must of
necessity have in their nature enough of the mis-
sionary spirit, so that they will count quite as
valuable as the returns in bankable funds, the
larger returns in the pleasure of serving one's
fellows, in feeling that they have raised themselves
to the second power and multiplied their useful-
ness according to the number of library workers,
who, because of their instruction and inspiring
friendship are doing better work, each in his local
field.
It is probably better that the initiative be taken
by this voluntary Association ; but, as in the school,
when we have shown the public that the idea is
practical and profitable, there will be no difficulty
in meeting necessary expenses from the public funds.
The sums appropriated annually for education are
almost incredible, and yet for no other purpose is
money granted with so little opposition. If we ask
the public to support an experiment we are apt to be
denied. But, as a labour of love, those of us who
have given our lives to what we believe the most
ii2 LIBRARY INSTITUTES.
practically useful profession can well afford for a
few years to give thought and labour to launching
the next important factor in educational develop-
ment, the library institute. It was just twenty-five
years ago that a hundred of us at the Philadelphia
Centennial began aftive efforts in what we fondly
termed the modern library movement. During
this quarter century we have been growing steadily
stronger, our work has grown broader, the demand
of the public is yearly greater. Had any one of us
dared prophesy in 1 876 that more than $1 5,000,000
would have been given the past year for libraries
in addition to the vast sums from the public purse,
and that a single city would begin building no less
than sixty-five branch libraries, he would have
been laughed at as a dreamer. But we have waited
patiently for this day. The time is ripe and we
ought to aft. Let us remember the practical
wisdom embodied in the Fabian Society motto :
" For the right moment you must wait most
patiently as Fabius did when warring against
Hannibal, though many censured his delays. But
when the right moment comes you must strike
hard, as Fabius did, else your waiting will have
been in vain and fruitless."
MU DIE'S LIBRARY
TOWH SUBSCRIPTION :
COUHTBY SUBSCRIFTIOIS:
From TWO GUINEAS per annum.
N.B. — Two or Three friends may
UNITE IN ONE SUBSCRIPTION.
From ONE GUINEA per annum.
LONDON BOOK SOCIETY (for
weekly exchange of Books at the houses
of Subscribers) from TWO GUINEAS
per annum.
Prospectuses and Monthly Lists of Books gratis, and post free.
CHEAP PARCELS SUITABLE FOR VILLAGE CLUBS AMI LIBRARIES.
The following Special Parcels of Second-hand Books are made up and
offered at the low prices affixed, net for cash with order :
SO C° m P' etc l Volume Novels by Popular Authors, rebound in r%e%c
**** strong cloth, gilt lettered Oo^ -
SO Volumes assorted (25 Volumes of Travel, Biography, etc., and s*q c
^^ 25 Volumes Fiction) DO 1 ''
lO Volumes of Recent Travel (demy 8vos), newly reliound in cloth, Af\*
** gilt lettered TbU"*-
12 Volumes of Theological Biography, newly rebound in cloth ... 40^*
J 2 Volumes of Miscellaneous Biography, newly rebound in cloth ... 4L0<?*
lO Volumes of Miscellaneous Literature, newly rclxwnd in cloth ... £C\s.
Full particulars on application,
MUDIE'S LIBRARY, Limited, 30-34, New Oxford Street,
241, Brompton Rd., S.W., & 48, Queen Victoria St., E.C., London ;
and at Barton Arcade, Manchester,
THE ENGLISH BOOKMAN'S LIBRARY.
Vol. I.
ENGLISH EMBROIDERED BOOKBINDINGS.
By CYRIL DAVENPORT, F.S.A.
Fcap. \to. 1 os. 6d. net.
To this Mr. Alfred Pollard has contributed a General Introduction
on the part which England has played in the world of books.
Vol. II.
A BRIEF HISTORY OF ENGLISH PRINTING.
By H. R. PLOMER.
With numerous Illustrations. Feap. tfo. ioj. dd. net.
Vol. III.
ENGLISH BOOK-COLLECTORS.
By W. Y. FLETCHER.
/[//// \i full-page Illustrations, /rap. 4I0. 10s. 6d. net.
[Shortly.
LONDON: KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Ltd.
CHARING CROSS ROAD, W.C.
cnuiftCK nuci au«iii uuittikqiuu a*t> co.
TOOK* COt'm, tlnscuv LANS. UKiDfDI.
THE LIBRARY.
A REVIEW (QUARTERLY).
J. V. W. M«c .Uiitt*, iti ;nl!jhi>'JT. ■ DiuslX,
D :utmo, Mn.vn. Drnrr, -nd RiCMAU G*«j«rrr, C.B.
CONTENTS.
Tiu Pum CuuccnDM or A»uoiial Bogc-Stamk [ by Ai-jc^d
W. Potw«i> . 115
I'tfw-ic Lkiiiik Lraunn Ma the Cut ot Ijj»o":
A*.--:hib*I.ii U Cuiu
As E»*i.t li*t*v bv Pawittzi ; by Wmun K. A. Aftni . ■ 4 1
Lnmt Can t+H
. 164
1 '7VD»t; by R. E. I>. Scrn.t11.cT 170
Lrn»A*jii of plum JI4.
Noru OK BlMO A»D Wo»« , -tl. .311
NOTICE.— AH communications respecting Advertise-
ments in THE LIBRARY ahouid be addressed to the
Manager. ■' The Library," so. Hanover Square. W.
CATALOGUE OF
NEW AND SECOND-HAND BOOKS,
■ Shi*)
Specially Kuitabli at greatly reduced prices.
Many oment worlu si; b drawn from Libmy
in one condition.
WILLIAM POTTER, 30, thcUafl ivesjoou
LEWIS'S MEDOLAW
1TIFIC LIBRARY.
III.
i
BINDING OF A PLANTIN dXKKK TZITAMINT, 1 583.
Second Series,
No. 10, Vol. III. April, 1902.
THE LIBRARY.
THE FRANKS COLLECTION OF
ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS.
§OME little time after the death of
Sir Augustus Wollaston Franks the
Library of the British Museum ac-
quired, through the kindness of his
successor in the Keepcrship of Medi-
eval Antiquities, Mr. C. H. Read,
some three hundred books, of the sixteenth, seven-
teenth, and eighteenth centuries, bearing on their
bindings armorial book-stamps. For lack of a
better word these three hundred books have been
dignified in the heading of this article by the title
of a * collection,' but it is due to the great reputa-
tion of Sir Wollaston Franks as a collector to say
that he himself would probably have smiled if he
had heard them called so. As all bookish people
know, one of his real hobbies was the collection of
book-plates, his countless specimens of which
passed at his death to another department of the
British Museum, that of Prints and Drawings,
where considerable progress has been made in
describing and cataloguing them. By the side of
his thousands of book-plates these three hundred
n6 THE FRANKS COLLECTION
or so old books with armorial stamps on their
covers are a merely subsidiary collection, sufficient
to illustrate the method of marking ownership,
which book-plates first rivalled and then, alas,
almost entirely superseded.
The £s 00 which Sir Wollaston Franks gave for
the copy of the c Ptolemy ' of 1490, with the
badge of Mary Queen of Scots, recently the sub-
ject of one of the Bibliographical Society's Mono-
graphs, shows the spirit in which he would have
pursued the collection of armorial bindings had he
taken it up seriously. As it was, he seems to
have given a standing order to several booksellers
to send him any books or odd volumes, of which
the chief value lay in the stamped arms, and
which they were willing to sell for a small
sum, and to have taken his chance. There are
worse ways of collecting than this, for a book-
seller who knows that he can always place a book
of a certain class with a customer, will often be
content to buy it at a venture for a small price and
pass it on at once at a few shillings' profit without
examining it very carefully or inquiring too
curiously into its market value. As will be seen
from some of the books soon to be mentioned, this
was certainly the experience in this instance of Sir
Wollaston Franks, and the foregoing depreciation
of the specimens he thus got together must be
understood as written solely to prevent his name in
the title of this article from raising expectation too
high.
Before describing any individual specimens, it
may be worth while to say a few words about
OF ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS. 117
book-stamps in general. Compared with book-
plates, of which the literature during the last ten
or twelve years has grown with such rapidity, they
have as yet received very little attention outside
France, where Guigard's c Armorial du Biblio-
phile' in its second edition (1892) gives as full
information about most French examples as can
reasonably be desired. In the third volume of
( Bibliographical Mr. W. Y. Fletcher wrote an
interesting article on ' English Armorial Book-
stamps/ and it is much to be wished that he could
be persuaded to print in full his notes on the sub-
ject, which are certainly more complete — or less
incomplete — than those in the possession of any-
one else. A few years ago the Grolier Club of
New York held an exhibition of books bearing
these marks of ownership, and printed a small
catalogue of it, which I have not had the advan-
tage of seeing. Other information, as far as I
am aware, can only be obtained by painful search
in books of heraldry and genealogy and in
biographies.
Towards the close of the age of manuscripts, it
became a fairly common practice, more especially
in Italy, for book-lovers to cause their arms to be
painted as part of the decoration of the first page
of text. In the last years of the fifteenth century
book-plates came into use in Germany, and during
the next hundred years were slowly adopted both
in France and England. But until the sixteenth
century was far advanced the commonest way of
marking possession of a book in England remained
that of inscribing the owner's name on the title-page
n8 THE FRANKS COLLECTION
or a fly-leaf. Thus all the books in the large libraries
of Archbishop Cranmer and Lord Lumley bear their
names, ' Thomas Cantuariensis ' and ' Lumley ' in
the handwriting of their secretaries or librarians.
One or two instances are found of names printed
or written on book-edges. That of € Anna Regina
Anglic/ i.e. Anne Boleyn, on a vellum presentation
copy of Tyndale's New Testament of 1534, is a
well-known example of this. On the outside of
books names are found from a very early period ;
but in the fifteenth century and the early years of
the sixteenth they are the names, not of the owners
of the volume, but of the bookbinder, as in the
case of Conrad of Strasburg, Johann Richenbach,
and Andr6 Boule. Everyone, however, knows
the inscriptions which the three great collectors,
Grolier, Maioli, and Lauwrin put on their books.
As the sixteenth century grew older the names or
initials of the owner, with sometimes a date added,
are found on a fair number of bindings. In
Germany such names and dates were frequently
branded in black on pigskin bindings. In other
countries the names are, as a rule, stamped in
gold. As late as the eighteenth century Lord
Oxford used to stamp his name, ' Robert Harley,'
on his books, in addition to his arms.
Coming at last to armorial book-stamps, we find
that from the fifteenth century onwards books were
often impressed with the royal arms. These were
used both as marks of possession and also, at least
in England (as noted by Mr. Davenport in his
article on ' Some Popular Errors as to old Bindings *
in vol. ii. of this magazine), as decorative designs on
OF ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS. 119
the trade bindings of loyal stationers. Crowned
initials and royal badges are often found, and these
nearly always mark royal ownership. When this
use of armorial book-stamps was first adopted by
collectors beneath the royal rank is not easy to
say. Grolier is said to nave occasionally placed
his arms on his books, but I believe that until
about 1560, the practice did not become at all
common even in foreign countries, and in England
it was probably some ten years later. It is, per-
haps, worth noting that in France the fashion
must undoubtedly have received a great impetus
from the sumptuary law of 1 577, which restricted
the use of the elaborate ' fanfare ' style of ornament-
ing books to those in royal ownership. The
splendid bindings of a few of the books of Jacques
Auguste de Thou (associated, rightly or wrongly,
with the name of Nicolas Eve) must all have been
executed before this date. Thereafter he adopted
the plain morocco covers decorated only with the
stamps of his arms with which all book-lovers are
familiar. Other collectors followed his example,
and in their respective kinds both the strong, mas-
sively stamped books of De Thou, and the more
finely grained red moroccos of later French book-
men, in which the tiny stamp of arms has a
Legasconesque delicacy of finish, offer examples of
simple decoration which the wealthiest collector
may well imitate.
Of books bearing the arms of French collectors
upwards of one hundred and fifty were brought to-
gether by Sir Wollaston Franks, but the English
stamps, which number rather over a hundred, must
120 THE FRANKS COLLECTION
engage our first attention. One of the earliest of
these is a small stamp of the arms of Archbishop
Parker, forming the centre of a rather decorative
binding, obviously of English work. The book it
is found on is a copy of Beza's Latin New Testa-
ment, printed at London by Vautrollier, in 1574, on
the yellow paper occasionally used during the middle
of the sixteenth century, presumably as less trying
to the eyes than the ordinary
white. Parker's patronage of
John Day is well known, but
in view of the likelihood of
this being a presentation copy
to the Archbishop from Vau-
trollier, it would be rash to
credit Day with the binding of
this volume, which is, moreover,
not quite so original as Day's
work at its best.
Two other books in the
Franks collection are connected
by their stamps with Parker's royal mistress.
One of these bears the well-known Falcon badge
which Elizabeth adopted in imitation of her
mother. This is found on a copy of Etienne
Dolet's 'De Latina lingua' printed at Basel in
1539. I do not know if the point has been raised
and settled as to whether this badge was used by
Elizabeth, both as queen and as princess, but there
is at least nothing to prevent our supposing that this
treatise of Dolet's was one of Elizabeth's school-
books and thus often in her hands. It is at least a
point in favour of such a supposition that the badge
OF ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS. 121
in this case is sharper and fresher than on any other
book I have ever seen. The other Elizabethan
book in the collection is even more interesting, for
its covers are embossed with the portrait-stamp of
the queen reproduced as a frontispiece to this article,
and no other instance of the use of the stamp is
recorded. The book is the Plantin Greek Testa-
ment of 1583, an edition which the queen would
be very likely to possess. But whether this copy
was ever in her library we have no means of decid-
ing, the alternatives of presentation to and presenta-
tion by, of ownership by the original of the portrait
or by some loyal subject, being very equally balanced.
The stamp in this case is slightly raised, and is the
earliest instance of a cameo stamp on any English
binding.
The only other sixteenth-century English ar-
morial stamps in the collection are two examples of
the stamp used by William Cecil, Lord Burleigh,
one in gold on a copy of the Greek Testament of
Erasmus printed at Basel in 1570, the other in
silver on a Hebrew Bible issued from the press of
Plantin in 1583. It is certainly a very decorative
stamp, but I must confess to preferring to it the
simple inscription * William ' and * Mildred Cicyll '
on a binding which entered the Museum with the
old Royal Library. In the present colledtion a
little Lyons Virgil printed by Gryphius in 1571,
though with a decorative instead of an heraldic
stamp, bears the initials, * W. P.,' of an English
owner, a book-plate of * The Right Honble. Robert
James L d Petre, Thorndon in Essex,' combined
with a manuscript note, dated 1589, enabling us to
122 THE FRANKS COLLECTION
identify W. P. with William Pctrc the second
Baron (1575- 1607). The note, apparently written
when Petre was fourteen years old, records that the
book was acquired by exchange with a certain
Dominus Bigge.
ARMS OF LORD BURLEIGH.
Passing to the seventeenth century we may
notice first two books which bear the Towneley
arms, Nichols's translation of Thucydides printed
at London in 1550, and the * Scholia in quatuor
Evangelia* of Lyons, 1602. The arms are stamped
in silver instead of the more usual gold, and alone
of all the book-stamps with which I am acquainted
OF ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS. 123
they bear a date, that of the year 1603. Readers
familiar with Mr. Hardy's excellent little treatise
on Bookplates may remember that the Towncley
plate which forms its frontispiece bears the date
1702, just a century later. The two marks of
TOWNELEY ARMS.
ownership are really, however, separated by a
somewhat smaller interval, for while 1702 is no
doubt the date of the plate (such dated plates
being unusually common at the beginning of the
eighteenth century), the 1603 of the book-stamp
is probably the birth-date of Christopher Towne-
ley, the antiquary, who was born at Towneley
I2 4 THE FRANKS COLLECTION
Hall, Lancashire, on 9th January, 1 603, old
style.
We come now to an interesting group of books,
once in the possession of Ralph Sheldon, the
AUGUSTINE VINCENT'S BADGE.
seventeenth-century antiquary. The first of these
bears not his own arms but those of Augustine
Vincent, the Windsor Herald, which two years
ago attracted attention from being found, stamped
in blind, on the splendid copy of the first Folio
Shakespeare presented to him by William Jaggard,
OF ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS. 125
one of its publishers. 1 In the present instance they
are impressed in gold on Estienne de Cypres*
' Genealogies de soixante et sept tres nobles
Maisons ' printed at Paris in 1506. Augustine
Vincent died in 1626, and his son sold his books
ARMS OF RALPH SHELDON AND HIS WIFE.
to Ralph Sheldon, who on his death in 1684 be-
queathed his manuscripts to the College of Arms.
1 This copy, in the possession of Mr. Coningsby Sibthorp, of
Sudbrooke Holme, Lincoln, to whose family it has belonged for
more than a century, is fully described by Mr. Sidney Lee on
p. 171 of his 'Shakespeare^ Life and Work.' By a curious
coincidence the copy he describes on the previous page is one,
126 THE FRANKS COLLECTION
The printed books apparently remained for some
time in the possession of the family, for this volume
bears a Sheldon book-plate, and Sir Wollaston
Franks was able to purchase two other books with
Ralph Sheldon's book-stamp, Campian's c Historia
Anglicana ' (Douay, 1632), and the * Prophecies'
of Nostradamus (London, 1672). On both of
these the Sheldon arms are quartered with those
of Ralph's
(Henrietta Maria,
daughter of Thomas
Savage, Viscount
Rock Savage), and
both books have
written in them the
motto, c In Poster-
um,' apparently in
Ralph's autograph.
A third book,
Greenway's transla-
tion of the ' Annals ' '
of Tacitus (London,
1640), bears on its
title-page the autograph of 'Geo. Sheldon,' and
on the cover the Sheldon arms as here shown.
The next two volumes we may note are Thomas
Mason's ' Of the Consecration of Bishops in the
Church of England' (16 13), and the ' Works* of
King James I. (161 6), both of them bearing the
Hatton arms. From their dates these must there-
ARMS OF GEORGE SHELDON.
now owned by the Baroness Burdett-Coutts, which formerly
belonged to Ralph Sheldon, who bought Vincent's library.
Presumably both copies at one time belonged to him.
OF ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS. 127
fore have belonged not to Elizabeth's favourite,
whose arms are figured in Mr. Fletcher's article,
since he died in 1591, but to a son of his cousin of
the same name, of Clay Hall, Barking. This third
Christopher Hat ton was baptized and probably
born in 1605, and was a prominent man during the
reign of Charles I., by whom he was created Baron
Hatton in 1643. He was responsible for an
edition of the Psalms with prayers attached (1644),
which went by the name of Hatton's c Psalter/ and
was philosopher enough to be able to make himself
happy with his ' books and fiddles ' while a Royalist
exile.
A few of these early seventeenth-century books
possess bindings interesting for other reasons besides
their marks of ownership. Thus, a fine Hebrew
folio is decorated not only with the arms of John
Williams, Bishop of Lincoln, but with some strik-
ing examples of the handsome, if heavy, corner-
pieces in vogue in the reign of James I. On a
copy of Brent's * History of the Council of Trent *
the arms of Berkeley look all the better for being
inclosed in a handsome scroll-work centrepiece.
So again we find both fine cornerpieces and a good
central stamp on the three volumes of the works of
that learned divine William Perkins (London,
161 2), which bear also the initials H. L. beneath a
coronet. The owner was presumably Henry Yel-
verton, created Viscount Longueville in 1690, to
whom also belonged a copy of the 1660 edition of
More's 'Explanation of the Grand Mystery of
Godliness/ On the Perkins volumes his coroneted
initials were plainly added as an afterthought,
128 THE FRANKS COLLECTION
while a much smaller M. Y., inclosed in the
cornerpieces as part of the original design, suggests
that the volume had in the first instance belonged
to Mary Yelverton, the wife of the Judge of Court
of Common Pleas who died in 1630.
The works of Perkins were popular in the seven-
teenth century, and Sir Wollaston Franks acquired
another edition of them, that of 1626, bearing the
arms of one of the descendants of Thomas Smythe,
Farmer of the Customs in the reign of Elizabeth,
whose arms combined with those of his wife, Alice
Judde, were figured by Mr. Fletcher. The coat
now in question may have belonged either to his
grandson, Thomas, who was not created Viscount
Strangford until two years after the publication of
the book, or to the Viscount's brother, the ambassa-
dor to the Court of Russia, who fitted out an Ar&ic
expedition, and has his munificence commemorated
in the name of ' Smith's Sound/
A copy of the 1 6 1 7 edition of Spenser's * Faery
Queen/ bearing the initials M. C. beneath a
coronet, offers another example of a mark of owner-
ship attached by a descendant of the original
possessor. Who M. C. was is explained by the
pretentious inscription on a book-plate inside the
cover, which proclaims itself the property of " The
Right Honb 1 " Mary, wife of Charles, Earle of
Carnarvon & Sister of James, Earle of Abingdon/'
The Earl of Carnarvon here named was the second
earl, Charles Dormer, who died in 1709, and his
countess was the daughter of Montague Bertie,
Earl of Lindsey, by his second wife Bridget,
Baroness Norreys of Rycote. This descent ac-
OF ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS. 129
counts for the inscription on the title-page, ' Nor-
reys, 1 647/ and we may conclude that the volume
was at one time owned either by the Baroness
Norreys or her first husband. The book-plate of
the Countess of Carnarvon is here reproduced as
BOOK-PLATE OF THE COUNTESS OF CARNARVON.
presumably a rather early example of a lady's plate
in the heraldic style. It certainly does not deserve
the honour for its artistic merits, the design and
engraving being as poor as the inscription is foolish.
Copies of a Commelinus Tacitus (1595) and a
Horace, Persius and Juvenal (London, 1614-15)
bear the arms of John Maitland, created Viscount
130 THE FRANKS COLLECTION
Lauderdale in 1 6 1 6 ; those of the Earl of Hunting-
don are found on a Camden's ' Britannica ' of 1 627 ;
those of William Covert of Sussex, on the 1 6 1 5
edition of the works of Gervase Babington ; those
of Chetwynd, on Matthew of Westminster's c Flores
Historiarum' (Frankfort, 1601) ; those of Wilmer
on Stowe's * Survey of London/ 161 8. Further
investigation would no doubt yield a tale as to each
of these volumes, but we may not linger over
them. We must stop, however, to note that the
arms of Archbishop Laud, on a copy of his * Rela-
tion of a conference with Fisher the Jesuit/ do not
clearly indicate that this was his own library copy,
since an inscription (apparently in his own hand-
writing) informs us that the book was c presented
by y e author to S r Jo. Bramston, Ch[ief] Ju[stice]
ot the K[ing's] B[ench]/ a book-plate of one of
whose descendants, ' Thomas Bramston, Esq., of
Skreens,' is found in the volume. In the same
way, in the next century, we find Speaker Onslow
possessed of a copy of Locke's * Letters concerning
Toleration/ presented to him by Thomas Hollis,
and bearing some of the donor's favourite emblems,
the cap of liberty, the owl of Minerva and a pen,
with the motto ' Placidam sub libertate quietem/
There is no special reason to suppose that either
Archbishop Laud or Hollis intended these volumes
originally for their libraries, and after having had
them bound with that intention subsequently gave
them away. It may, of course, have been so, but we
should not entirely exclude the supposition that
books were also sometimes impressed with the
arms or device of the donor, in order to remind
OF ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS. 131
the recipient of the source whence the gift came,
just as we find gift-plates alongside of the more
usual book-plates denoting personal ownership.
Owing to the library of Sir Kenelm Digby
having been seized after his death in France under
the inhospitable French law which gave to the king
the chattels of strangers dying in his country, books
with his arms are not often found in England.
Sir Wollaston Franks was, therefore, fortunate in
obtaining three volumes thus decorated, two of
them showing his coat with that of his first wife,
1 32 THE FRANKS COLLECTION
Venetia Stanley on an escutcheon of pretence, as
figured in Mr. Fletcher's article, while the third
bears his coat impaled with hers, and is much
more finely cut.
The arms of the Duke of Albemarle are found
on the 1634 edition of Harington's * Orlando
Furioso,' those of the Earl of Arlington on a copy
of a Spanish religious work, * Trabajos de Iesus ,
printed at Madrid in
1647, those of Lord
Cornwallis, with a
cipher imitated from
that of Charles II.,
on a 1669 edition of
the Book of Common
Prayer. Other seven-
teenth - century col-
lectors of minor note
might be mentioned,
but we must pass on
now beyond the Re-
volution of 1 688, and
sir kenelm digby's arms. notice a few coats of
later date. A copy of
Dry den's * Miscellany Poems ' of 1 702 bears the arms
of Charles, Lord Halifax ('the Treasurer'), as well .
as a book-plate dated with the same year, 1702, a
Roman History of 1695 and a Prayer Book of
1700 carry two different stamps of the arms of
John, Lord Somers; there are three books with
the stamp and name of Robert Harley, Earl of
Oxford, and three with the Carteret arms. Of
these last two, Hammond's * Sermons ' and the
OF ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS. 133
4 Divi Britannici,' both published in 1675, bear the
c bloody hand' that marks a baronet, while a
Horace of Paris, 1567, shows Lord Carteret's arms
as a peer. On Sanderson's ' Nature and Obligation
of Conscience ' (1722) we have another instance of
a lady's book-stamp, that of Cassandra Willoughby,
Duchess of Chandos ; the arms and book-plate of
the Duke of Montagu are found on a copy ot
Bishop Berkeley's famous treatise oh the virtues ot
tar-water ( 1 744) ; lastly, a Utrecht Callimachus ot
1 697 is adorned with tne arms of Sir Philip Syden-
ham, Bart., and with the book-plate of John
Wilkes, who, if a demagogue, was a demagogue of
classical tastes.
These eighteenth-century books and their owners
are somewhat less interesting than the earlier ones
to which most of this article has been devoted, and
in attempting to enumerate them it is difficult to
avoid the style of a catalogue. The danger is all
the greater when we turn to the French books, for
here Guigard has been before us, and there is no
purpose to be served by making extracts from his
pages. As might be expedled, the collection con-
tains more than one specimen of the books of De
Thou, in which the British Museum was already
fairly rich. Among other notable stamps of the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries we may men-
tion that of Antoine de Leve, Abb^ de 1 Isle en
Barrois, on three books published between 1574
and 1624; of Estampes de Valency on a book of
1557; of Peiresc (on a * Harpocrationis Di&ion-
arium,' 1614), and of Louis Philippeaux, Seigneur
de la Vailliere. Of later date are those of the
x
134 ARMORIAL BOOK-STAMPS.
Comtesse de Verrue, Beatrix de Choiseul, La
Rochefoucald, President Seguier, Turgot, Mon-
tausier, Marie Leczinska, and a host of others too
numerous to mention.
The German books are few and apparently un-
important, the Italian mostly ecclesiastical, those
from the Low Countries mostly school-prizes.
There are also two or three Spanish books, all the
more welcome because Spanish bindings are so
seldom met with in England, and a few fairly good
specimens of the bookbinder's craft without armo-
rial stamps. But the English books are the main
feature of the collection.
Alfred W. Pollard.
'35
PUBLIC LENDING LIBRARIES FOR
THE CITY OF LONDON.
gT has been officially stated that the
day population of the City of London
amounts to 350,000. The compara-
tively insignificant night population
has now fallen to considerably below
30,000. The fact of this lessening
in number of permanent inhabitants has hitherto
been regarded as a reason for not extending the
operation of the Public Library Acts to a locality
conspicuously capable of bearing the light fiscal
burden those Acts impose. Within the last few
years, however, the committees of several municipal
libraries, willingly or unwillingly, have fallen in
with the idea that the loan of books should not be
limited to the permanent residents of the city, town
or parish in which the library is situated. The
reasons for this extension of borrowing facilities to
a circle wider than the mere inhabitants are suf-
ficiently obvious. The workers who form the day
population of a district are summoned from their
homes to help create the wealth on which rates and
taxes are levied, and they thus form an important
factor in the general prosperity of the community.
The foregoing conditions, prevalent in greater or
less degree in other parts of the metropolis, reach
their maximum of intensity, so far as the workers
136 PUBLIC LENDING LIBRARIES
are concerned, in the City of London. It is the
very prosperity of the City which has driven its
working population far a-field for cheaper housing,
as it long since drove employers beyond the City
limits for pleasanter and more luxurious homes
than Cheapside could afford. The locality where
work is done and wealth created is thus the link
which remains between two now distindt popula-
tions which formerly lived side by side. When
the City of London is anxious to assert its claims as
against the County Council, or to maintain its re-
presentation in Parliament undiminished, much is
made of the importance of the day population.
It was entirely for this end that the day-census
was instituted. If the day population is important
for the assertion of municipal rights and privileges,
it is unreasonable to ignore it when the question is
no longer one of rights but one of duties. Among
municipal duties the provision of public libraries is
now increasingly recognized as holding an import-
ant place. It is unworthy of the greatest city in
the world to tell its workers that they may provide
these and other luxuries for themselves in the
already heavily-rated districts in Outer London to
which they have been driven for cheaper homes.
I have said that the principle of extending the
loan of books to day workers is now becoming
generally recognized. There has been an attempt
at this recognition in the city, but a very halting
one. It is not to the credit of the Corporation
that their Library at the Guildhall, which claims
to be the public library of the City of London, has
kept itself entirely aloof from this reform. Useful
FOR THE CITY OF LONDON. 137
in its reference department (though this, too, needs
expansion in many classes of literature), the Guild-
hall Library is a by-word for inactivity, so far as
the borrowing of books is concerned. The loan ot
them is strictly limited to members of the Corpora-
tion and their domestic servants. Mr. Thomas
Greenwood, in his c Public Libraries ' (4th edition,
1 891, p. 340), enters a plea on behalf of a less
ridiculously restricted lending department for the
city in connection with the Guildhall institution ;
but he pleads as if the poor Corporation were in
the financial position of some struggling suburb.
He appeals to private munificence for £25,000 or
£50,000 for this objeCt ; but private donors,
whether generous or wealthy, or both, are inclined
to keep their hands in their pockets when public
corporations, the reverse of poor or starving, fail to
do their clear duty. The whole attitude of the
City of London Corporation has been that the
Guildhall Library is their own peculiar and per-
sonal property ; of their gracious clemency they
admit the public to consult the volumes, but they
will not be concerned with such common or trifling
affairs as the loan of books to those who help to
make the wealth of the City. Such an attitude is
not one with which well-wishers to the Corporation
can easily be contented.
It is pleasant to turn to other institutions in the
City that have made an attempt to supply the
deficiency thus created. All three of them are
situate on its borders, and are purely local in their
work. The St. Bride Foundation Institute serves
the western border ; the Cripplegate Institute the
138 PUBLIC LENDING LIBRARIES
northern distrid; and the Bishopsgate Institute
that part of the City which adjoins the great East
End. For income they are dependent not on a
public rate, but on moieties of wealthy local
charities. Their work far exceeds the scope of
the ordinary public library, as concerts and ledures,
educational and entertaining, form part of it, and
there is a regular nightly programme of these
throughout the winter.
So far as their purely library work is concerned,
it in no way differs from those institutions under
the Ads. The St. Bride Institute has a valuable
colleftion of works on the art of printing. The
two other institutes (Bishopsgate and Cripplegate)
were pioneers in the matter of open access. Un-
happily the public in the shape of rough boys and
girls who visit the Bishopsgate Institute have not
proved worthy of the trust reposed in them.
Clandestine borrowing, which we will not stig-
matize by the name of theft, has been frequent.
Consequently access to the shelves by readers is to
be at an end.
But what must be said about the centre, or
heart of the City ? Here the employes and assist-
ants are of a higher social rank and intelligence
than those provided for at Bishopsgate and Cripple-
gate. The majority of them are employed at desk
work which requires the closest application and
accuracy if even moderate success is to be won.
The cares of life do not sit so lightly on their
shoulders as on those of the young men and women
who frequent the Institutes we have named. But
public lending library round the chief business
FOR THE CITY OF LONDON. 139
centre there is none. That the need exists is
evident : the Bank of England has its own
library ; the clerks in insurance offices club together
and have large joint subscriptions at Mudie's.
They must read ; many of them get home too late
and leave too early to borrow from the local public
library of their own neighbourhood, if there be
one ; consequently one enterprising firm of book-
sellers alone has several branches in the neighbour-
hood of Cornhill, for the clerks who cannot borrow
will buy what they can. A fair number of em-
ployers and a few of the more highly paid of the
employed are members of the London Institu-
tion ; but the entrance fee and annual subscription
thereto attached are by no means light, and as no
particular professional advantage accrues to the
City man who becomes a member of that time-
honoured outpost of literature in Finsbury Circus,
he will think twice before making an annual out-
lay of two or three guineas.
There can be little doubt, therefore, that members
of all classes of the working community of the City
of London would be thankful for the establishment of
good lending libraries. It is not as if the adoption
of the A6ts would be likely to prove a difficult
matter. Opposition to the measure, if it were
properly advocated, would probably be trifling.
As all who have had the conduct of a public
library campaign well know, the bitterest opponent
is the small tradesman who finds himself heavily
rated and taxed in proportion to his means. He
considers the library rate his ' last straw ' of
financial burden. Literally, indeed, it is no more
i 4 o PUBLIC LENDING LIBRARIES.
than a straw, but the clever agitator against the
movement knows well how to marshal his argu-
ments, and wins over the misanthropic shopkeeper
to help in rejecting the proposal. There are
struggling men in the City as elsewhere, but, rich
or poor, the majority of them are open-minded.
Merchants of the type of the Chuzzlewits or
Scrooge belong to a class that has long since be-
come insignificant.
Again, thanks to the general abundance of money
in the City, the question of funds for providing
buildings need cause no apprehension. Of course,
if private benefadtors chose to step in, their dona-
tions would be welcome; but, as has been said
already, private munificence is not likely to be
forthcoming until the proper public authorities
take the first step.
Archibald L. Clarke.
i4i
AN EARLY ESSAY BY FANIZZI.
f{IR ANTONIO PANIZZI occupies
so remarkable a position in the annals
' of British bibliography that, I think,
the readers of ' The Library ' will be
interested in a notice of one of his
early contributions to literature, un-
recorded by Mr. Louis Fagan, his biographer.
Panizzi reached England after a romantic escape
from the Two Sicilies, where his Liberalism had
brought him into disfavour with the authorities,
and his first efforts at gaining a living were made
in Liverpool, where he was a successful teacher of
the Italian language. There was plenty of literary
interest in the town by the Mersey, and the place
which was the home of William Roscoe, the his-
torian of the Medicis, and of William Shepherd,
the biographer of Poggio, could not be indifferent
to the talent and charm of Panizzi. There he
met Brougham, to whom was due both his London
professorship and his introduction to the British
Museum — with what memorable results for Eng-
lish scholarship is a matter of history.
A memorial of his intercourse with the literary
coterie of Liverpool is to be found in ' The
Winter's Wreath ' of 1828. This was one of the
annuals that were so fashionable in the earlier half
of the nineteenth century. It was, however, rather
more serious in character than some of its con-
H2 AN EARLY ESSAY BY PANIZZI.
temporaries, and was published yearly from 1828
to 1832. We are, however, only concerned with
the first issue :
Thi Winter's Wriath ; a colk&ion of original contribu-
tions in prose and verse. London : published by Geo. B.
Whittaker, J. Hatchard and Son, and George Smyth, Liverpool,
1828. i2mo. Pp. xi. 400. With nine plates.
The preface signed A. H. explains that c the
object originally was to present a volume to young
persons in which nothing injurious in example or
sentiment should be introduced ; to blend instruc-
tion with amusement, and to unite what is too
often separated, although not necessarily, principle
with taste. 9 These laudable, if not novel, inten-
tions resulted in an interesting volume. Many of
the articles were anonymous, but those of which
the authorship is acknowledged include contribu-
tions by William Wordsworth, Hannah More,
Charlotte Grant of Laggan, John Bowring, Felicia
He mans, William Roscoe, Jane Roscoe, and W.
S. Roscoe. More notable still is the fine transla-
tion by Macaulay of Filicaja's noble ode on the
deliverance of Vienna.
After this glance at the general character of the
c Winter's Wreath/ we may turn to the contribu-
tion of the Italian exile, to whom fate had assigned
the task of converting the British Museum into a
national library of which all lovers of literature
are justly proud. c Un Improwisatore sotto un
governo dispotico,' is the title of the article, which
is wholly in Italian. Although the art is not
entirely unknown in other tongues, the structure
of the Italian language lends itself more readily to
AN EARLY ESSAY BY PANIZZI. 143
improvisation than perhaps any other modern form
of speech. A ' Sonetto a rime obbligate ' is one
in which fourteen words are supplied to the poet
as compulsory rhymes, and his task is to fill up
each line and to weave them all into a poem.
Even without these obligatory restraints the sonnet
is not always successful, and with them the poet
may be said to be dancing in chains. This is not
always a graceful performance, but it is certainly
remarkable that anyone should be able to do it at
all. It is of such a sonnet that Panizzi gives the
serio-comic history. At the birth of * I/Aiglon '
all the intellect of Italy was expelled to pay
tribute to the infant King of Rome, and there
were persons found to sing the praises of the son
of the man who had despoiled Italy of her art
treasures and had decreed Rome, Florence. Turin,
and Genoa to be parts of the French Empire. At
this time some young men were supping together
at Parma; one of the group, Jacopo Sanvitale,
aged about twenty, was already well known for his
talent as an improvisatore. Fourteen odd and in-
congruous words were contributed by the assembled
friends, and arranged as the rhymes of the o&ave
and sestet of a sonnet, and he was begged to make
them into a poem on the birth of the King of
Rome. As they expected something clever the
young men took down as well as they were able
the words as they fell from the lips of the poet.
Here is the sonnet :
( Io mi caccio le man nella parrucca
Per la rabbia che propio il cor mi tocca,
Se compro vatc i vaticinj scocca,
144 AN EARLY ESSAY BY PANIZZI.
E un regio Mida canticchiando stucca :
Poi m'arrovello se Firenze o Lucca
Chitarrino strimpella o tromba imbocca,
Per un bimbo che in culla si balocca,
E sallo Iddio s'avra poi sale in zucca.
Egli e del conio. e dell' istessa zecca
Che rammenta la rana che s'impicca,
Perche 1' astro del di moglie si becca.
Ecco che 1' ugne in sen d' Italia ficca,
E le trae sanguinose, e'l sangue lecca
Ei che par la potea libera e ricca.' *
4 A jest's prosperity lies in the ears of him that
hears it/ and Sanvitale's burlesque sonnet was soon
all over Parma. Amongst those who did not see the
humour of the joke was the prefeft, who reported
the matter to Paris, and as a consequence Sanvitale
was arrested in the middle of the night, and im-
prisoned in the fortress of Fenestrelle. After an
1 This cannot be regarded as a model of poetic lucidity, and I
have invoked the aid of my friend Sig. Azeglio Valgimigli on its
obscurer passages. To turn it into an English sonnet would be a
hopeless task, and a rough prose version must suffice. ' I thrust
my hands into my wig, through the rage that gnaws my heart.
If you approve he hurls anathemas at you, whilst a royal Midas
humming, tires you out. Then I am puzzled if at Florence or
at Lucca a guitar is scraped or a trumpet is blown for a baby that
is frolicking in his cradle. God knows if he will have any sense
(salt in bis pumpkin). He is of the same stamp and the same
mint that brings to my memory the frog who hung himself
because the sun was taking a wife. Behold he thrusts his claws
into Italy's bosom and draws them out again smeared with blood
— he that could have made her free and opulent.' The allusion
to the frog is explained by a fable of a batrachian who. having
heard that the sun was about to marry, fell into the melancholy
refle&ion that if one sun could cause so much suffering by drying
up the marshes there was no further hope for the creatures of
frogland if there arose children of the sun inheriting the strength
and nature of their father.
AN EARLY ESSAY BY PANIZZI. 145
imprisonment of twenty-seven months Sanvitale
managed to escape. In the daytime the prisoners
were allowed to walk about the castle, but at night
the drawbridge was raised and each man had to
retire to his cell. No visitors were allowed unless
furnished with a special permit, and no one had
access to the castle except the country folk, men
and women, who came to sell the produce of their
gardens to the prisoners. Sanvitale, who was a
beardless, smooth-faced, and not tall young man,
obtained the dress of a peasant girl, and thus attired
and carrying a basket on his head he marched out
under the eyes of the zealous warders and sentries.
His friends were waiting at a short distance to
meet him, and after a time he reached Milan,
which was the capital of the kingdom of Italy.
But though now outside the * French Empire* he was
not out of danger. He lived very quietly, but one
night went to the theatre with tne daughter of his
landlady, and whilst there heard his name men-
tioned Dy persons as to whose kindly intentions he
felt grave suspicions. The girl was nearly fainting
at the danger in which he was placed. He advised
her to imitate a fainting fit, and made this a
pretext for taking her aside into the fresh air. As
he was leaving he asked the police officials to take
care of a hat which he left on his seat, as a token
of intended return. Sanvitale quickly and uncere-
moniously left the lady. As soon as possible he
obtained a bogus passport, and in the pretended
character of a physician reached Como. Dr.
Micheli allowed his landlord to suppose that he
belonged to a family of distinction, and that an
III. L
146 AN EARLY ESSAY BY PANIZZL
austere father had temporarily banished him be-
cause he would not give up a girl whom he desired
to marry but of whom his parents disapproved.
As Dr. Micheli was also a student and a poet,
his solitary and apparently misanthropic existence
needed no further explanation. The landlord was
further impressed by the books he found in the
rooms of his lodger, and especially by a polyglot
Bible, the unknown characters of which suggested
the thought of communication with the world of
spirits. The landlord fell ill, and when the country
doftor was sent for it was found that he was some
distance away on a visit. The landlady begged Dr.
Micheli to prescribe for her husband. Sanvitale
now found himself a veritable midecin malgri lui> but
put a good face on the matter;, and had the good
luck to see his patient quickly on the way to
recovery. When the village dodlor returned he
requested an introduction to his learned and skilful
colleague, and being a man of less learning and
talent, did not penetrate the secret, but, on the
contrary, was full of generous admiration of the
stranger, and whenever a difficult case occurred he
recommended his patients to apply to Dr. Micheli.
The poor poet lived in daily terror of increasing
the death-rate, but the fall of Napoleon released
him from exile, and removed one of the dangers to
the health of Como.
Panizzi assures the reader that his narrative is
not fidlion but sober fa£t. Jacopo Sanvitale was a
real person, who was afterwards secretary of the
University of Parma ; but became suspedted during
the rule of the Austrians, and was again imprisoned
AN EARLY ESSAY BY PANIZZL 147
in 1822 and 1823. It would certainly be difficult
to find another sonnet, good, bad or indifferent, so
fruitful in scenes of tragi-comedy as that of which
Panizzi has made himself the sympathetic his-
torian.
William E. A. Axon.
■ 4 8
LES MATINEES DU ROI DE PRUSSE.
HN old literary problem has been re~
" vived by Sir William Whittall'i
publication of a transcript and trans-
lation of what is known as the Smyrna
MS. of the once famous work * Les
Matinees du Roi de Prusse.' The
existence of this manuscript, or we should per-
haps say of the copy of it taken by Sir William
Whittall's grandfather, had long been known from
the * M£moires ' of Marshal Savary, with whose
narrative the account given in the introduction to
this new edition is in substantial agreement. When
the Emperor Napoleon was exiled to Elba, Savary
begged leave of the French Government to ac-
company him. His request was not granted, and
he was himself imprisoned. Escaping with diffi-
culty, he found a temporary refuge at Smyrna,
where one of the leading English merchants, Mr.
Charlton Whittall, showed him great kindness.
Despite all the perils he had passed through, Savary
brought with him to Smyrna, concealed — so the
story goes — on his own person, a manuscript which
he had stolen from Frederick the Great's writing-
table in the palace of Sans Souci when he was
accompanying Napoleon on his visit there. Ap-
parently, manuscripts of the ' Matinees ' abounded
in Frederick's old study, as M. le Baron de Meneval,
MATINEES DU ROI DE PRUSSE. 149
one of Napoleon's secretaries, also claimed to have
purloined on the same occasion a copy, which
afterwards formed the basis of the edition pub-
lished in 1863. Savary, however, seems to have
known nothing of his fellow pilferer, and to have
been equally ignorant of the fadfc that a printed
edition of the ' Matinees ' had been published in
Paris as recently as 1801, and that the book had
been well known throughout Europe and also in
the United States since 1766 or 1767. To him
the copy he had stolen at Sans Souci was the only
one in existence. The revelations it offered of the
real character of Frederick the Great were too
startling and terrible to be given to the world, and
in permitting Mr. Whittall to take a transcript he
bound him by a promise (which, without any
obvious inducement to do so, he also imposed upon
himself) that so long as either of them lived the
book should not be made public. His story was
implicitly accepted by the Whittall family, Mr.
Whittall, and apparently his grandson also, being
firmly convinced that this manuscript thus strangely
brought to Smyrna was the only authentic copy of
the ' Matinees/ and that its subsequent publication
was due to the treachery of a clerk who had inad-
vertently been allowed to see the transcript. Of
the numerous editions printed in the eighteenth
century neither Mr. Whittall nor Sir William
seems ever to have heard, and their testimony is,
perhaps, all the more to be regarded for this absence
of any attempt to fit it in with other fafts.
So little has been heard of the ' Matinees du Roi
de Prusse ' during recent years, that it may be well
150 LES MATINEES DU
to give. a few extradh from the book itself to show
its real character. Before he has written more
than a few lines, the author discloses the frankly
cynical attitude to which he adheres throughout :
' Sachez pour toujours qu'en fait de Royaume Ton
prend quand on peut, et Ton n'a jamais tort que
quand on est oblige de rendre/
This maxim strikes the keynote of the policy
enforced, which has self-aggrandisement for its only
aim, and disregards all moral scruples ; and it is in
this tone that the author discusses one subject after
another, applying to each the supreme test of
expediency. This is how he begins his discourse
on religion :
4 La Religion est absolument nlcessaire a un tot, c'est une
maxime qu'on serait fou de disputer ; et un Roi est maladroit
quand il permet que ses sujets en abusent, mais aussi un Roi n'est
pas sage d'en avoir. . . . Voulons-nous faire un traitl avec une
Puissance ? si nous nous souvenons seulement que nous sommes
chrltiens, tout est perdu, nous serons toujours dupes. Pour la
guerre, c'est un mltier ou le plus petit scrupule gitcrait tout ; en
effet, quel est Phonnfite homme qui voudrait la faire, si Ton n'avait
pas le droit de faire des r&gles qui permettent le pillage, le feu et le
carnage ? Je ne dis pas cependant qu'il faille afficher l'impiltd,
mais il feut penser selon le rang qu'on occupe. Tous les rapes
qui ont eu le sens commun ont eu des systemes de Religion propres
a leur agrandissement. Et ce serait le comble de la folic, si un
prince s^ttachait a de petites miseres qui ne sont fakes que pour
le peuple.'
In the third Matinee, treating of Justice, we
have the following remarks :
( Ne vous laissez pas £blouir, mon cher neveu, par le mot de
Justice; c'est un mot qui a differ ens rapports et qui peut etre
expliqul de difffcrentes manures. Voici le sens que je lui donne.
La Justice est Pimage de Djeu, qui peut done atteindre a une si
ROI DE PRUSSE. 15*
haute perfe£Hon ? N'est-on pas mftmc assez raisonnable, quand
on se dfeistc du projet insensl de la possidcr cntiircment ? '
The same strain is continued throughout : the
political dodtrine which Frederick recommends to
his nephew, though not so far removed from what
some governments pradtise at the present day, has
probably never been advocated with such frankness
as in the following passage :
* J*cn tends par le mot de Politique, qu'il faut toujours chcrcher
a duper les autres ; c'est le moyen, non pas d'avoir de l'avantage,
mats de se trouver au pair ; car soyez sur que tous les {tats du
monde courent la mime carridre j or, ce principe pos£, ne
rougissez pas de faire des alliances dans la vue d'en tirer vous scul
l'avantage ; ne faites point la faute grossiere de ne pas les aban-
donner quand vous croirez qu'il y a de votre interfit, et surtout
continuez vivement cette maxime : que de depouiller ses voisins,
c'est leur oter les moyens de vous nuire.'
Frederick (if we accept his authorship of this
astounding pamphlet) is not a whit less reticent
when he comes to speak of his own private tastes
and inclinations :
' La nature m'a donnl des penchans assez doux, j'aime la bonne
chere, le vin, le caft, et les liqueurs, cependant mes sujets croyent
que je suis le prince le plus sobre. Quand ie mange en public,
mon cuisinier allemand fait le diner, je bois de la bierre, et deux
ou trois coups de vin. Quand je suis dans mes petits appartemens,
mon cuisinier fran^ais fait tout ce qu'il peut pour me contenter,
et j'avoue que je suis un peu difficile, je suis pres de mon lit, et
c'est ce qui me rassure sur tout ce que je bois.'
At the end of the fourth Matinee this system
of worldly wisdom is summed up :
( Je vous fais connaitre, mon cher neveu, l'homme a mes
d£pens ; croyez qu'il est toujours livr£ a ses passions, que l'amour-
propre fait sa gloire et que ses vertus ne sont appuyies que sur son
152 LES MATINEES DU
int£r£t. Voulez-vous passer pour heros ? approches hardiment
du crime j voulez-vous passer pour sage ? contrefaites-vous avec
art.'
Such was the work which (to take the first dated
edition of which we know) was published in 1 766
in a thin odtavo, bearing the imprint •Berlin/ The
question which we would once more discuss is,
Was it authentic? Carlyle naturally rejedted it
with all the scorn of which he was master.
Nothing less congruous to his conception of
Frederick's character can well be imagined. In
1863, on the other hand, Lord Adton reviewed the
evidence for its authenticity in the c Home and
Foreign Review/ of which he was then editor, and
pronounced decisively in its favour, following up
this pronouncement by an edition of the text from
a transcript (we have always to deal with transcripts,
never with originals) of the copy which Savary's
rival thief, Meneval, professed to have stolen at Sans
Souci in 1806. The evidence which Lord Alton
adduced may be briefly summarized as follows: On
the death of M. Humbert de Bazile, who had been
the secretary of the great BufFon, a private diary of
the former was published, containing a detailed
account of a journey undertaken by BufFon's son to
St. Petersburg, and of his reception by Frederick
the Great on his way back through Berlin. Not
only was the traveller handsomely treated by the
King, but he was intrusted with a manuscript
which he was to submit to his father on his return
to Paris. This document, concerning which
Frederick was so anxious to obtain the opinion
of M. de BufFon, was, according to M. Humbert,
ROI DE PRUSSE. 153
no other than the notorious * Matinees/ Until the
publication of M. Humbert's memoirs, it had not
been known that the younger Buffon visited Berlin
on his return journey, and hostile critics had not
been slow to point out how unlikely it was that
Frederick should have given this youtn an audience
and intrusted him with such an important manu-
script. But here we have the explicit testimony
of Buffon's private secretary, who heard the young
man tell the story, and who himself handled the
manuscript immediately after its arrival from Berlin.
This was Lord Adton's chief positive argument
for the authenticity of the c Matinees ' ; much of
the rest of his article he devoted to the conten-
tions of Herr C. Samwer, who had endeavoured ,
to establish their spuriousness on the ground of
the disappearance of the original manuscript, and
such points as that the style is inferior to the
King's, the opinions contrary to those on which
he aded, the mistakes in cnronology and in es-
timating the internal condition of Prussia such as
he could not have been guilty of. Though no
doubt effective in the mass, most of these points are
highly debatable. We must not forget that while
Frederick was a very great king, he was also a very
conceited and amateurish man of letters. To make
a hit in literature would certainly have seemed to
him quite as good an objedt of ambition as to win
a battle, and if the whole book reads very like the
production of a clever literary hack, this is very
much what it would be like if Frederick himself
had written it. On the other hand, we have to
deal with the theory that far from being the work
154 LES MATINEES DU
of the king, the * Matinees ' were compiled and
circulated at the instigation of the French Govern-
ment and by some writer in their pay with the
express objedt of bringing Frederick and his policy
into suspicion and contempt. This is the view
taken by Herr Samwer, who quotes two letters
written by Grimm to the Duchess Louise Dorothea
of Gotha in 1765, when the c Matinees ' were being
circulated in Paris ; with the first he sends a copy
of the pamphlet ; in the second he says : ' Je serais
tente de croire que c'est un ecrit qu'on aurait es-
camote au Grand Frederic avant qu'il ait pu y
mettre de la correction, et qu'on a ensuite falsifie
en le faisant parler avec une pretendue sincerite
bien hors de toute vraisemblance, car la premiere
des qualites d'un prince qui aurait ces principes
serait de les cacher avec la plus profonde dissimula-
tion, et il faudrait le supposer insense des qu'on le
croirait auteur de ces " Matinees." ' Much the same
position is taken up by M. Spoil, the editor of the
1885 edition, who observes with some truth: * On
denonce ainsi une politique ; on la recommande
autrement.' But after all Grimm clearly gave it
as his opinion that Frederick was the author at any
rate of the first draught of the book, however much
it may have been altered afterwards. Yet Samwer
argues that because Grimm did not mention any
private Frenchman as the author, his reticence, in-
spired by fear of the police, was due to his con-
viction that the French Government had instigated
the forgery. Surely this is a far-fetched and un-
warranted interpretation of Grimm's words. The
c Matinees/ according to Samwer, are the work of
ROI DE PRUSSE. 155
a man who knew extremely little of Prussia or of
the King's person. But, as Lord Adton points out,
Herr Cauer (who is also against the authenticity)
says that the c Matinees ' are really of value, because
the author is well-informed respe6ting the person
of Frederick the Great. The truth is that each
different critic declares himself for or against the
authenticity of the c Matinees ' according to his
previously formed judgment of the King's cnaradter.
The objedtions raised by Lord Adton in reply to
Herr Samwer's theory arc: (1) that the book, if
inspired by the French Government, would in all
probability have appeared during the Seven Years'
War and not after it ; (2) it would not have been
circulated so clandestinely that it was difficult to
get a copy; (3) Frederick would have made a
public protest and complained of the forgery,
whereas he remained perfedtly silent ; (4) Grimm
himself says it is certain that the author had never
been in France. But the mainstay of Lord Adton's
position is the unimpeachable testimony of M.
Humbert. BufFon himself believed the work to
be authentic, and if we accept M. Humbert's ac-
count as substantially corredt, it is difficult to see
how it could be otherwise.
It is worth while noticing that even Frenchmen,
who had every motive to attribute this Machiavel-
lian treatise to the Prussian King, especially when
embittered by defeat in 1870, are by no means
unanimous on the point. M. Spoil, for instance,
the latest French editor, thinks that the hand of
Voltaire (to whom the work was very universally
attributed soon after its appearance) can be unmis-
156 LES MATINEES DU
takably recognized in its caustic pages. He holds
a very high opinion of its literary merit, speaking
of it as c ce merveilleux pamphlet/ and as quite
outside the range of a mere dabbler in literature
like Frederick the Great. Nevertheless, he con-
siders that the portrait drawn of the great captain
in the ( Matinees ' is in the main just and accurate.
Now, in view of the famous quarrel between Vol-
taire and Frederick, this theory of the authorship
is at first sight attradtive ; but it appears that Vol-
taire was already reconciled with his former master
before the ' Matinees ' came into circulation. More-
over, he would scarcely have put into Frederick's
mouth the words concerning himself in the fourth
matinee.
This being the problem, it has seemed worth
while to inquire whether an examination of the
different editions can throw any light on it. 1 On
the supposition that Frederick was the true author,
and that he was anxious to obtain the opinion of
men of letters on his work, we may reasonably
expedt to find many variations in the text, due to
the King's revision. On the supposition that the
work was written in France to bring Frederick
into discredit, it is not likely that the text would
be altered from purely literary considerations after
it had once been published. Now, to which of
these suppositions do the texts of the early editions
lend credibility? The British Museum possesses
1 I should like to say that the idea that some results might be
obtained by comparing the different texts was suggested to me by
Mr. Alfred Pollard, who has also given me material help in carry-
ing it out.
ROI DE PRUSSE. 157
six different French editions of the 'Matinees/
either bearing the imprint of the eighteenth cen-
tury or conjedturally assigned to it, besides one of
the year 1801, five published in the last half of
the nineteenth century, and several translations.
After careful collation of the texts it is apparent
that the earliest edition known, namely, that dated
' Berlin, 1766,' must be placed in a class by itself;
its text differs considerably from that of the other
editions printed in the eighteenth century. These,
on the other hand, have a certain family resem-
blance; they obviously trace their descent from
the same draught which, either in manuscript or
in print, has received slight variations. The 1766
edition clearly represents a different draught, so
frequent and notable are the variations. More-
over, it alone of the eighteenth century editions
has six matinees, the others omitting that which
deals with the army. The 1801 edition 1 has seven
matinees ; but in the sixth again we find consider-
able variations; and the seventh, which treats of
' Finance, 9 is obviously a later addition, such as one
might expedt to find in a fresh issue of a book that
had achieved such extraordinary vogue. This
added matinee consists chiefly of a somewhat
tedious 'M£moire du Conseil, bristling with an
array of fadls and figures.
When we come to the editions of the latter half
of the nineteenth century, our attention is claimed
1 It is curious to notice that the publisher of this 1801 edition,
like Savary some years afterwards, seems to imagine that he is the
first in the field, for he ignores all the editions which had pre-
ceded his.
158 LES MATINEES DU
by the one dated 1863, which is based on the
manuscript supposed to have been copied at Sans
Souci by M6ncval. On this text Lord Afton had
already thrown suspicions, which are fully borne
out by close examination and comparison. Prof.
Ranke showed that the manuscript in the archives
at Berlin, which Meneval might have copied, is
not in Frederick's handwriting, does not corre-
spond with M£neval 9 s text, and is more complete
and verisimilar. To this we may now add that
the Meneval text contains marked divergencies
both from the earliest edition and the other group,
though it is nearer to the latter, like which it only
has five matinees. What is more, the additions of
new matter are comparatively copious, and the
whole shows unequivocal signs of having been re-
written and polished. The French is less faulty,
and the sentences are rounded off so as to lose the
char adteris tic bluntness of the original. On the
whole, it must either represent the latest of several
versions, or, as is more probable, have been ex-
tensively * edited/
The Franco-Prussian War naturally called forth
a new crop of reprints in Paris, which, no doubt,
appeared for the express purpose of annoying Bis-
marck and his countrymen. These do not follow
the earliest edition, but rather the slightly fuller
text of the later group. But the portrait drawn
by Frederick of himself, coarse and unflattering
though it was, did not appear sufficiently repellent
to the patriotic French editor of the 1871 edition,
who, besides other little alterations, proceeded to
discover an entirely new matinee labelled ' Des
ROI DE PRUSSE. 159
Moeurs et de la Galanterie'; this figured as the
sixth, although in all previous editions the sixth
had for its subjedt c Le Militaire.' It will not
surprise anyone to learn that this newly-discovered
Matinee turned out to be the most shamelessly
cynical and revolting of the lot. But such a palp-
able forgery need not detain us.
So far, the comparison of the various texts has
gone to support the genuineness of the work ; for
the variations are frequent and considerable, sug-
gesting successive revisions of a kind which a
forger would not be likely to attempt. It only
remains for us to extend our examination to the
new edition based on Savary's manuscript, and to
see if it can be classed with any of the others.
Half an hour's work will convince the most scep-
tical that it agrees very closely throughout with
the 1 766 edition, which has hitherto stood alone
in a class by itself. Even such discrepancies as
there are may, with tolerable certainty, be ascribed
to the carelessness of a copyist. For an example
we may take the sentence in the first Matinee:
'Quand aux filles, elles puisent du privilege i la
mode/ where c puisent ' is merely a misreading of
the 'jouisscnt* found in the edition of 1766. The
similarity of the two texts becomes the more
striking when it is seen to extend even to obvious
mistakes : e.g., at the end of the sedtion c Origine
de notre Maison/ we have the following sentence :
4 Je vois bien, mon cher ncveu, que je vous laisse
dans l'obscurit6 sur notre origine, Ton pretend que
ce Comte de Zohem-zollern etait d'une grand
maison, mais, dans le vrai, personne ne s'est pourvu.'
160 LES MATINEES DU
In both editions this sentence ends in the same
abrupt and unintelligible manner. The last words
give no sense as they stand, and Sir William
Whittall is reduced to translating them : ' But to
speak the truth, nobody knows.' One of the un-
dated eighteenth century texts supplies the lacuna
with the words : c Avec moins de terres.' Another
offers the variant : ' Personne n'a paru dans le monde
avec moins de titres.' The * M^neval ' edition
reads : * Personne ne s'est pousse avec moins de
titres/
Here it is obvious that the original draught was
defedtive, that the texts of what we may call
Group B. have corredted it with or without au-
thority, while our two A texts, that is the 1766
edition and Mr. Whit tail's, reproduce it as it stood.
When we add that Mr. Whittall's manuscript
agrees with the 1766 edition in containing the
sixth Matinee, and in substantially the same form,
the close connection between these two texts is
placed beyond dispute.
An examination of the opening passage as it
stands in Mr. Whittall's version, in the edition of
1766, and in what appears to be the earliest of the
B texts, 1 may enable us to take yet a further step.
1 This is a sexto-decimo, without date or imprint. The title-
page bears merely the words ( Matinees Royales,' which in one
copy in the British Museum are printed in red, in another in black.
After the title-page comes a leaf containing a * Table des Matieres,'
the verso being paged iv. The text occupies seventy-one num-
bered pages, ending with an erratum : c P. 18, L 17 ', pour tttes lisex
titres.' The last page is blank. An undated engraved edition,
seemingly intended to be taken for a facsimile of a draught in
Frederick's own handwriting, is clearly later than this.
ROI DE PRUSSE. 161
We quote the passage as it stands in the Whittall
version and put the variants in parentheses, calling
those of the 1 766 edition A 2 , and the others B.
1 Dans le temps du dlsordre et de la confusion (B les temps de
d&ordre et de confusion) on vit llever (B s'llever) au milieu des
nations barbares, un commencement de souveraintl nouvelle.
Les Gouvernements (B Gouverneurs) de diffSrens pays secou£rent
le joug, et bientot devenus assez puissans pour se faire craindre
par (B de) leurs maitres, ils obtinrent des privileges, ou pour
mieux dire, pour (B par) la forme d'un (B du) genou (A* B
genouil) a terre (B en terre) ils importjrent (A*6 emporterent)
lc fonds (B fond). Dans le nombre de ces audacieux, il y en a
plusieurs qui ont jettl le fondement (B les fondemens) des plus
grandes monarchies, ou (B et) peut-£tre mtme (B a bien compter
for mime) tous les Empereurs, Rois et Princes de notre temps
(B Princes souverains) leur doivent leur Itats (sic ; A* doivent
leur £tat ; B doivent ib leurs 6tats). Pour nous, nous sommes a
coup sur dans ce cas. Vous rougissez (A* rougirez), allez, je vous
pardonne (A*B je vous le pardonne), mais ne vous avisez plus de
faire l'enfiuit, et sachez pour toujours, qu'en fait de Royaume Ton
prend quand on petit, et Ton n'a jamais tort que quand on est
oblig£ de rendre. Reprenons, et que ceci soit dit en passant. 9
The last sentence, c Reprenons, et que ceci soit
dit en passant ' (which reads clumsily so near the
beginning of the book), as also a foolish assertion
in the next paragraph that there had been Neros
among the Hohenzollerns, disappear in B, never to
return. Moreover, excepting the corredtions in the
first line, as to which later editions flufhiate, all the
improvements made in the B text held their place.
It thus seems clear that the B text is the later, and
it only remains for us to notice the few cases in
which the 1766 edition (A 2 ) differs from the Whit-
tall text. The first of these is the spelling genouil
for genou. As the modern form is genou , we are
tempted to think that the Whittall reading is the
in. M
1 62 LES MATINEES DU
later. But Littr£ informs us that when the spell-
ing genouil held the field, the pronunciation was
already genou. It is clear, therefore, that the
author of the * Matinees ' wrote genou phonetically,
and the printers corrected it to genouil, which sug-
gests that the Whittall text is derived from a
draught which printers had never touched, and
the comparison of import irent and emporthrent in the
next line points the same way. Again, lew itats
in the Whittall text is clearly wrong, and that it
appears as leur itat in A 2 and as leurs itats in B,
seems to show that here again the Whittall text
reproduces an original error which the printed
editions corredted in two different ways. Two
lines later, rougirez in A 2 may trouble us, but not
for long, as it is corredted in the * Errata * to rou-
gissez. That A 2 agrees with B in the improve-
ment, je vous le pardonne for je vous pardonne, once
more implies that the Whittall text is earlier, and
we get a fresh and most striking confirmation of
this in the fad that in line 4 the reading Gouverne-
ments in which A 2 agrees with the Whittall text as
against B, is altered in the errata to Gouverneurs,
which is found in all subsequent editions.
We have thus discovered in the first place two
distindt draughts, A and B, and, secondly, two dis-
tindt stages of the earlier draught, with an editor
who makes alterations as the book goes through the
press. Two results seem to follow. The Savary-
Whittall text, as representing an earlier stage of
the first draught than any other printed text, must
necessarily have been taken, as Savary asserted,
from an original manuscript. Secondly, this manu-
ROI DE PRUSSE. 163
script must have been the King's; for (1) it is
inconceivable that successively introduced variants
of the nature of those we have set down should be
the work of a forger ; (2) as soon as we admit, as
we now must, that Savary's text was really taken
from a manuscript, it is impossible to dispute the
truth of the rest of his story. Here then we have
an edition of the * Matinees ' derived diredtly from
a manuscript found on Frederick's writing-table.
But on the assumption that they were compiled
and circulated by the French Government, we
should in the first place not expedt to find the
original manuscript in existence at all — it would
naturally have been destroyed in order to conceal
the fraud ; or if it were in existence, the very last
home where we should look for it, would be the
palace of the libelled king himself.
Thus the Whittall family seem justified of the
confidence they reposed in the French nobleman's
story, and Frederick the Great may be regarded as
the real author of these c Matin&s,' as they stand
in the first edition of 1766, or this new edition.
It is necessary to make this qualification owing to
the impossibility of deciding to what extent they
were enlarged and corrupted in later editions by
other hands. We may suggest, as at least a possible
view, that the manuscript which Savary pocketed
at Sans Souci was the very one brought to Paris by
Buffon fils^ and afterwards returned to the King,
and that the numerous small improvements in what
we have called the B text were made in con-
sequence of the French savant's friendly suggestions*
Lionel Giles.
1 66 SALE PRICES OF
back. But the pound limit undoubtedly excludes
a good many of the later publications of the
fifteenth century from Mr. Slater's survey.
As regards England, her incunabula being so
few, a generous view has been taken of them, so as
to include all books printed by Wynkyn de Worde
and Pynson, irrespective of the century in which
they appeared.
It should be noted that in order not unduly to
elevate printers at the expense of their fellow-
workers, an asterisk has been placed against the
names of books whose value may be supposed to
be mainly derived from their illustrations.
ENGLAND.
Caxton. 1482. Polychronicon. Very imp. [4820.] £55.
Caxton. [1487-8.] The Ryall Book. [6781.I £1,550.
Lettou and Machlinia. [1482.] Littleton. Tenures. [831.]
£400.
Wynkyn. [1496?] Bartholomaeus. Dc Propr. Rerum. [805.]
I 217 "
Wynkyn. 1526. Whittinton. De Heteroclitis. [914*]
£5 15'-
Wynkyn. 1527. Legenda Aurea. Imp. [5072J £19 10s.
Wynkyn. 1528. Di&es and Sayings. [790.] £35.
Wynkyn. 1530. Hormannus. Vulgaria. [820.] £25.
Wynkyn. s.a. R. Wakefield. Syntagma. [3735.] £62.
Pynson. 1493. Dives et Pauper. [5829.] £ I0 °-
Another copy. Very imp. [792.] £ib 10s.
Pynson. 1499. Promptorium Parvulorum. [6813.] /205.
Pynson. 1500. Sarum Missal. 10 leaves. [852.] £*4 10s *
Pynson. [r. 1509.] Carmelianus. *Carmen de Sponsalibus.
[767.] £160.
Pynson. 15 10. Intrationum excellentissimus liber. [823.]
Another copy. [3705.] ^14 ioj.
Pynson. 1522. Henry VIII. Assertio Sept. Sacram. [812.]
£ l °-
INCUNABULA, 1900-1901. 167
Pynson. 1528. Copy of the letters wherein Henry VIII. made
answer to Luther. [4875.] /50.
St Albans. 1483. Chronicle of St. Albans. 4 leaves. [775. ]
£5 5'.
FRANCE.
Pakis.
Gering, Friburger and Crantz. 1476. F. de Platea. Trad.
Restitutionum. [873.] £$ 5*.
Du Prf. 1492. Breviarium ad usum Parisiensem. [6740.]
Du Pr6. [1496 ?] Meschinot. "Lunettes des Princes. [846.]
Marchant. 1494* Expositio Canonis Missae. [863(5).] $ of
£16.
Levet. s.a. Exempla sacrae scripturae. [1843.] £1 $s.
Levet. s.a. Ockham. De Sacramento Altaris. [863(1).] -J- of
^16.
Mittelhus. 1494. Traftatus Corporis Christi. [863(2).] -f of
/16.
[Mittelhus.] s.a. Trad, de exist. Christi in altaris Sacramento.
[863(4).] iof/16.
Verard. 1487. *Psalterium. [6657.] £ 2O0 »
Vlrard. [1494?] "Tristan de Leonnois. Imp. [6827.]
£24 10s.
Verard. s.a. "Manuel des Dames. [838.] £100.
Vfrard. s.a. Defcnsorium Curatorum. [5820.] £2ijs 9 6d.
Dijon.
Petrus Metlinger. 1491. Jean de Cireyo. Privilegia Ordinis
Cisterciensis. [ 3308.] £2 1 .
Lyons.
[Anon. s.a.] Juvenalis et Persius. [6253.] £\ 15*.
Toulouse.
[H. Mayer.] 1494. Bartholomaeus. El libro de proprietat-
ibusrerum. [1235.] £12.
1 68 SALE PRICES OF
GERMANY.
Augsburg.
G. Zainer. 1473. Aegidius Romanus. De Regimine Prin-
cipum. [733.] £2 10s.
Ratdolt. 1 488. Astrolabium. [85.] £2 71. bd.
Ratdolt. 1491- Bonatus. Liber Astronomicus. [6148.] £5.
Another copy. [202.] £2 14*.
Ratdolt. 1494. *Passau Missal. Imp. [850.] £10 10s.
Basel*
M. Wensler. 1486. Gratianus. Decretum. [6226.] £4 41.
M. Furter. 1493. *Der Ritter vom Turn. [Q04.] /41.
Bergmann. [1497O Brant. *Stultifera Navis. [61 52. J
LI I0 '-
Bergmann. 1498. Another edition. [6562.] £7.
Cologne.
Zell. [1468?] Cyprianus. De duodecim abusivis saeculi.
[6178.] £s 15s.
Zell. [1470 ?] Nider. Expositio Decalogi. [2385.] £3.
Zell. [1473 «] P- <*e Bromyard. Opus tnvium. [2359.]
^3 3'-
[Printer of Sarum Breviary. s.a.] Homiliarius. (Claimed to be
conne&ed with Caxton.) [2924.] £29.
Koelhoff i. 1483. Bartholomaeus. De proprietatibus rerum.
[6223.] £7 15/.
Koelhoff ii. 1499. *Cronica van Coellen. [5792.] £60.
Anon, s.a.] Nider. Formicarii liber. [3692.] £4. 12s. bd.
Anon. s.a.] Seneca. De remediis fortuitorum. [3714.]
£2 8,.
ElCHSTADT.
Reyser. s.a. Psalterium B. Brunonis. [6337.] £9 10s.
Mainz.
Schoeffer. 1470. S.Jerome. Epistolae. [1247.] £18 10s.
Schocffer. 1474. Turrecremata. Expositio super Psalteria.
[6395.] £i5-
Schoeffer. 1483* *Missale Moguntinense. [849.] £38.
Reuwich. 1406. Breydenbach. *Peregrinationes. [758.]
£60.
Another copy. [5751.] j£ 120.
INCUNABULA, 1 900-1 901. 169
Nuremberg.
Koberger. [c. 1474.] s.a. Walter Burley. Vitae philoso-
phorum. [829(1).] £ of £7 5/.
Koberger. H77- Biblia Latina. [174*] £6 iox.
Koberger. 1478. Biblia Latina. [6126.] /12.
Koberger. 1491. *Schatzbehalter. [6695.J /22.
Koberger. 1493. Schedel. *Chronicon Nurembergense.
[6696.] £23.
Another copy. [5021.] /19 iox.
Another copy. Imp. [3070J £4. 171. W.
Hochfeder. s.a. Thomas a Kempis. Opera. [6390.]
&17S.6J.
REUTLIlfOEN.
Otmar. 1485. Bonaventura. Sermones de tempore et sandis.
[ l 9V-] £3*S'-
Rostock.
Per fratres domus Viridis horti, 1476. LaAantius. Opera.
[6800.] £17.
Speier.
[J. and C. Hist, s.a.] *Historia Virg. Mariae exemplis
naturalibus comprobata. [84a] £39.
Strassburo.
Mentelin.
R Printer.
elin. [1468?] S.Jerome. Epistolae. [3147*] £u.
inter, s.a. Jacobus Magnus. Sophologium. [829 (2).]
i of £7 5 X -
R Printer. [1474 ?] Dionysius de Burgo in Valerium Maximum.
[2020.] £l I2X.
Eggestein. [1468 ?] Biblia Latina. [6125.] £26.
Eggestein. [1475 U Ludolphus. De Terra San&a. [5936.]
[Husner. s.a.] Boccaccia *De Casibus virorum illustrium.
[3*98] £*4 5'.
Priiss. [c. 1485.] Bidpai. *Dire&orium humanae ritae.
[748.] £24.
Priiss. i486. Biblia Latina. [2830.] /6 iox.
[Priiss. 1480.] J. de Capua. *Diredorium humanae vite.
[6569.] /17 iox.
Anon. 1485. Jac de Voragine. Legenda Aurea. [131 1.]
Anon. 1485. Jerome. Vitae Patrum. [1 13.] £4. 4/.
170 SALE PRICES OF
Ulm.
J. Zainer. [1474 ?] Albertus Magnus. De Adhacreodo Deo.
C 2 348J £3 I0 *-
J. Zainer. 1480. *Biblia Latina. [3295.] £21.
L. Holle. 1482. Ptolemy. *Ca§mographia. [6658.] £68.
ITALY.
Bologna.
U. de Rugeriis. 1 48 1 • Vine. Bandellus. De conceptione B. V. M.
Bound by Derome. [61 15.] £15.
Brescia.
Bon. de Boninis. 1487. Dante Commedia. [1558.] £14 $s.
Another copy. [6577.] £27 I ox.
Another copy. [2001.] £40.
Fbrrara.
Bellfbrtis. 1 493. *Compilatio Alfragani. [6338.] /i x •
Rossi. 1497. Foresti. *De Claris Mulieribus. [6588.] £39.
Another copy, with two other books. £34.
Rossi. 1497. S' Jerome. Epistole Volgan. Imp. [814.]
£40.
Florence.
Nic. di Lorenzo. 1481. Dante. Commedia. 2 engrav. [1556.]
[Miscomini.] 1485. Pacificus Maximus. De componendo
hexametro. [6638.] £15 iox.
Miscomini. 1492. Savonarola. *Dello amore di Jcsu. [6675.]
Miscomini. 1492. Savonarola. *DelP humilita. [6679.]
^39-
Miscomini. 1492. Savonarola. *Della Oratione. [6684. £11.
Miscomini. 1493. J.daCessole. *Giuocho di Scacchi. [6571.]
£ I2 3-
Another copy. Imp. [1191*] Z 2 3-
[Miscomini. s.a.] Savonarola. *Della Humilita. [6678.]
£10 iox.
[Libri.] 1488. Homer. Very imp. [6236.]. /12 iox.
[Libri. 1496 ?] Savonarola. *Predica dell 9 arte del bene morire.
Cropped. [6682.] £<).
INCUNABULA, 1900-1901. 171
[Libri,eto] For Vivuoli, 1496. Savonarola. Predichc [6690.]
Z7-
Libri. 1496. Simone da Cascia. *Evangelii con Expositions
[6697.] £305.
[Libri ?] 1496. Savonarola. Sopra el Psalmo lxxix. [3341*]
/6 1 os.
[Libri. 1499*] Savonarola. *Expositione sopra il psalmo xxx.
[6688.] £15.
[Libri. s.a.] Savonarola. *Contra li Astrologi. [6669.] ^35.
[Libri. s.a.] Savonarola. *Della oratione mcntalc. [6686.]
[Libri. s.a.] Savonarola. * Delia Oratione. [6603.]
fSSs.
[Libri. s.a.] Savonarola. Epistola ad uno amico. [6687.]
£ 12 -
Buonaccorsi. 1490. Jacopone da Todi. *Laude. [6609.]
Buonaccorsi. 1495* Savonarola. *Compendio di Revelatione.
[6670.] £40.
Buonaccorsi. 1 496. Benivieni. *In defensione della do&rina di
Frate Hieronymo. [6694.] ^35.
[Buonaccorsi.] For Pacini. 1496. Savonarola. *Compendio di
Revelatione. [667 1 .] £42.
Morgiani and Petri. 1491. +Calandri. De Arithmetica. [6566.]
^34-
Another copy. Imp. [1377.] £7*
Morgiani and Petri. 1493. Libro da Compagnia di Battuti.
[6032.] /70.
Morgiani and Petri. 1495. S. Bernard. *Sermoni. [6549.]
jTn 2s. td.
Morgiani and Petri, [c. 1495.] Savonarola. *Sopra i died
comandamenti. [6674.] £29 10s.
[Morgiani and Petri. s.a.] Savonarola. Della Oratione
Mentale. Cropped. [6685.] £$.
Morgiani for Pacini. 1496. Savonarola. * Della Vita Christiana.
[6077.] £10 1 ox.
Morgiani for Pacini. 1496. Savonarola. *Della vita viduak.
[6676.] £14.
Morgiani. [1497.] Savonarola. Predichc fa&o lanno del 1496.
[6689.] £ 5 .
[Morgiani. s.a.] Capranica. +Arte del ben morire. [6568.]
p75. .
[Morgiani. s.a.] Bonaventura. Meditatione. [6559.] £z°-
1 72 SALE PRICES OF
[Tubini. s.aj Savonarola. * Predict delP arte del bene morire.
[6681.] ^+2.
[Tubini. s.a.j Savonarola. *Dyalogo dclla vcrita prophetica.
[6672.] £150.
[Tubini. s.a.] Savonarola. *Expositione del Paternoster.
E 6 ^-] £ l 7-
[Anon. s.aj Savonarola. *DeIla Humilita. [668a] £4.
Milan.
P. de Lavagna. 1479. Somma Pacifica. Copper-plates. [665a]
£SS.
Another copy. Imp. [6649.] £l l 7 s * ^
C. Valdarfer. 1476. Fidelfo. Hecatostichon. [6227.] £$.
Pachel and Scinzenzeler. [c. 1483.] Attavanti. *rsalmi peni-
tentiale. [6656.] £20.
Pachel. 1493* B. de Bustts. Mariale. Imp. [1185.]
Ulrich Scinzenzeler. 1497* Lucian. De veris narrationibus.
E3684.] /2 2X.
U. Scinzenzeler. 1498. Sidonius Apollinaris. Poemata. [3716.3
£ns.
H. Scinzenzeler. 1494* S. Bernard. *Sermoni. [6548.]
£5 7'- <>d.
Le Signerre. 1496. Gafuriue. Pra&ica Musice. [1565.]
MODENA.
Richizola. 1490. +Legenda trium regum. [6628.] £20.
Richizola. s.a. Pittorio. *Domenicale. [ ? ] £19 51.
Padua.
Barth. de Val de Zoccho. 1472. Boccaccio. Fiammetta. [1934.]
£10 i$s.
Barth. de Val de Zoccho. 1474. Hierocles. In aureos versus
Pythagorae. [1246.] £1 5s.
Another copy. [3678.] £2 i6x.
Parma.
A. Portilia. 148 1. Pliny. Nat. Historic [6329.] £$.
INCUNABULA, 1 900-1 901. 173
Rome.
Sweynheym and Pannartz. 1469. Bessario. Adv. Cilumnia-
torem Platonis. [6122.] L\S*»
Han. c. 1470. Justinus. Epitoma. [6252.] £6 51.
Lignamine. 1481. +Opuscula P. dc Barberiis. [6544.] /15 iax.
[Riessinger and Herolt, c. 1482.] +Opuscula P. dc Barberiis
[6S43.] £27 iox.
Plannck. 1491. *Mirabilia Rome. [6641.] £18.
Plannck. 1498. Turrecremata. +Meditationes. [6701.]
£ I0 S-
Plannck. 1500. *Mirabilia Rome, [6642.] £i7.
P. di Tuere. 1490. Ptolemy. +Cosmograpnia. [0659.] /20.
[Silber.] 1499. Savonarola. Examinatio et processo. [6693.]
OS-
Turin.
J. Suigus and N. de Benedi&is. 1492. Pelk*. Arithmetica.
[6653-] lS9-
Venice.
J. de Spira. 1469. Cicero. Epistolae ad Familiares. Imp.
[61 71.] £106.
V. de Spira. [c. 1472.] Georgius Trapezuntius. Libri Rheto-
ricorum. [1867.J £3 7x. bd.
Jenson. 1471. Aemitfi Probi de vita imperatorum. [1268.]
£5 5'-
Jenson. 147 1. Quintilian. Institut. Orat. [6339.] £14 iox.
Jenson. 1472. rfiny. Historiarum Naturalium libri. [874.]
£*4 iox.
'enson. 1475. Augustine. De Civitatc Dei. [61 13.] £8.
enson. 1476. Bibfia Latina. [3664.I £13.
enson. 1480. Thomas Aquinas. De veritate Cath. fidei.
[•6389.] £8 iox.
Valdarfer. 1471. Cicero. Orationes. [6172.] £<).
Renner. 1482. Biblia Latina. Imp. [173.] £1 iax.
J. de Colonia, etc. 1475-78. Tudeschis. Super aecretalia, etc.
[ 6 3«0 M-
J. de Colonia and J. Manthen. 1477* Asconius. Commentarii
in Ciceronis Orat.. etc. [61 11.] ^5 15X.
J. de Colonia and J. Manthen. 1477- Bonaventura. Brevilo-
quium. [1941.J £1 4*.
Ratdolt. 1480. * Fasciculus Temporum. [1224.] £2 i8x.
Ratdolt. 1482. 'Euclid. [4095.] £18 iox.
174 SALE PRICES OF
Ratdolt. Euclid. Imp. [6583.] £16 it, bd,
— - - Another copy. Imp. [1221.] ,£11 iot.
Ratdolt. 148a. J. deSacrobusto. Sphaera Mundi, [1609.] £2 iaj.
— — Anothercopy. [37"-] £1 14/.
Ratdolt. 1482. Pomponius Mela. Geographia. [6334.J
£6 lis. 6rf.
Ratdolt. 1483. Alphonsi Tabulae. 1484. Liber Quadri-
parttti Ptolomei. [84..] ^3.
Ratdolt. 148$- Alchabitius. [159.] £1 71.
Juvenis Gucrinus. 1477. Lucan. Pharsalia. Bound by Payne.
[6276.I £412*. 6*
3. Walch.
G. Walch. 1479- Fasciculus Temporum. [1279.] £2 18/.
O. Scotus. 1484. Dante. Commedia. [1557.J £d 15*.
P. de Ptasiis. 1491. Dante. 'Cooiedia. [6578.] £26.
Anothercopy. [6180.] j£i6.
B. de Bcnaliis. i486. Bcrgomensis. Supplementum Chronica-
"»"»• t744-J i> lot.
B. de Bcnaliis and Codeca. 1491. Dante. 'Commedia.
[>559-] fa 1 *'-
Codeca. 1489. Bonaventura. 'Meditatione. [6558.] £ib.
Codeca. 1490. *Fiore de Virtu. Imp. [6585.] /lO lot.
Codeca. 1491. 'Martha c Magdalena. [6607.] £4.5.
Codeca. 1493. 'Cantalycii Epigrammata, [6567.] /12 5/.
Codeca. 1494. Catherina da Siena. Dialogo. [6570.] £1$ 10s.
Codeca. 1494. J. de Voragine. 'Legendario. [6709.]" £101.
Codeca. 1495. Crescentius. *Dc Agricultura. [6570.] ^36.
J Codeca.] 1496. 'Fiore di Virtu, imp. [6587.] fit.
. and G. de Grcgoms. 1493. Kctham. 'Fasciculo de Medicina.
Imp. [6610.] £61.
B. Ri/.o de Novara. 14.91. Foresti. 'Chronica. [6589.] £1$.
B. de Zanis. 1496. Plutarch. Vitae. [1272.] £4 10s.
B. de Zanis. 1499. Jac. de Voragine. Legendario de San&i.
Imp. [1312.] £"•
Hertzog. 1493. Horae - [ 6 59+0 £X>S-
T.B. dcSessa. 1491. Vergerius. 'DeMoribus. [6704.] ^23.
Ragazzo. 1490. 'Fiore di Virtu. [6586J £vj.
Ragazzo for Giunta. 1491. 'Vita de Sand Padri. [6706.]
£100.
Another copy. Imp. [6705.] £34,
Another copy. Imp. [1428.] £27.
Manf. de Bonellis. 1495. 'Libro del Maestro. [6631.] £61.
Bevilacqua. 1498. 'Biblia Latina. [6552.] £y tot.
INCUNABULA, 1900-1901. 175
J, Emerich. 1495* Bcrnardi Sermones. [6547.] £5 i8x.
J. Emerich for Giunta. 1497. *Breviarium Romanum. [6563.]
Aldus, 1495-8. Musaeus. [6646.] /40.
Aldus. 1498. Psalterium Graecum. Imp. [2391.] £4 iox.
Aldus. 1499. *Hypnerotomachia. Bound by Derome. [6333.]
Another copy. [5793.] £ 122 -
Another copy. [6572.J £30.
Aldus. 1500. Catherine of Siena. Epistolac. [1553.] £615*.
[Anon.] 1494. Giustiniano. +Do£trina della vita monastica.
[Anon.] [1494?] *Monte de la Oratione. [1585.] /io 51.
~ linus. * Delia confessione. [654&J /n.
[Anon.] 1500. Bonaventura. +Meditatione. [0559.] £30.
Anon. 1494?] Bernardinus.
Verona.
[Alvise. s.a.] Lucan. Pharsalia. [3683.] £1 Js.
B. de Boninis. 1483. Valturius. *Opera. Q0702.] ^50.
Vicbnza.
Koblinger. 1480. L. de Utino. Sermones aurei de Sandis.
1480. £1 2i.
L. de Basuea and G. de Papia. 1491. Euclid. Cropped.
[1222.] £4.
OTHER COUNTRIES.
BrOnn.
[Stahel and Preinlein.] 1488. J. de Thwrocz. Chronica Hun-
garica. [903.] £65.
GOUDA.
Leeu. 1482. Dialogus Creaturarum. [788.] £24.
Lou VAIN.
J. de Westphalia, s.a. Cicero. De officiis. [6173.] £4 ys.
Seville.
Ungut and Stanislaus. 1499* Cronica del Rey don Rodrigo.
[5805.] £260.
i 7 6
ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION OF
TO-DAY.
II. Some Open-Air Illustrators.
§PEN-AIR illustration is less in-
fluenced by the tradition of Rossetti
and of the romanticists of* the sixties'
than any other branch of illustrative
t. The reason is obvious. Of all
illustrators, the illustrator of open-
air books has least concern with the interpretation
of literature, and is most concerned with recording
facts from observation. It is true that usually he
follows where a writer goes, and studies garden,
village or city, according to another man's inclina-
tion. But the road they take, the cities and way-
side places, are as obvious to the one as to the
other. The artist has not to realize the personal
significance of beauty conceived by another mind;
he has to set down in black and white the aspect
of indisputable cities and palaces and churches, of
the actual highways and gardens of earth. No
fugitive light, but the light of common day shows
him his way about. So, although Stevenson's
words, that reaching romantic art one becomes
conscious of the background, are completely true
in application to the drawings of Rossetti, of
Millais, Sandys and Houghton, these ' backgrounds'
ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION. 177
have had no traceable effedt on modern open-air
illustration. Nor are the landscape drawings in
works such as * Wayside Poesies/ or * Pidtures
of English Landscape/ at the beginning of the
style or styles — formal or pidluresque — most in
vogue at present. Birket Foster has no followers ;
the pensive landscape is not suited to holiday ex-
cursion books; and, though Mr. J. W. North is
among artists of to-day, as a book-illustrator he
has unfortunately added little to his fine record of
landscape drawings made between 1864 and 1867.
One cannot include his work in a study of con-
temporary illustration, though it is a pleasure
passed over to leave unconsidered drawings that
in c colour/ in effedts of winter-weather, of leaf-
thrown light and shade amid summer woods and
over the green lanes of English country, are de-
lightfully remote from obvious and paragraphic
habits of rendering fadls.
With few exceptions the open-air illustrators
of to-day began their work and took their place
in public favour, and in the estimation of critics,
after 1890. Mr. Joseph Pennell, it is true, had
been making sketches in England, in France,
and in Italy for some years, Mr. Railton had
made some preliminary illustrations, Mr. Alfred
Parsons illustrated c Old Songs f with Mr. Abbey
in 1889, and Mr. Fulleylove contributed to 'The
Pidturesque Mediterranean,' and published his
4 Oxford ' drawings, in the same year. Still,
with a little elasticity, * the nineties ' covers the
past adtivity of these men. The only important
exception is Sir George Reid, President of the
III. N
178 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Royal Scottish Academy, whose illustrative work
ended with the publication of Mrs. Oliphant's
4 Royal Edinburgh ' in 1 890. The one subject
for regret in connexion with Sir George Reid's
landscape illustrations is that the chapter is closed.
He makes no more drawings with pen-and-ink,
and the more one is content with those he has
made the less does the quantity seem sufficient.
Those who know only the portraits on which Sir
George Reid's reputation is firmly based will find
in his landscape illustrations a new side to his art.
Here, as in portraiture, he sees distindtly and re-
cords without prejudice the characteristics of his
subjedt. He renders what he sees, and he knows
how to see. His conception being clear to him-
self, he avoids vagueness and obscurity, finding,
with apparent ease, plain modes of expression. A
straight observer of men and of the country-side,
there is this directness and perspicuity about his
work, whether he paints a portrait, or makes pen-
drawings of the village worthies of * Pyketillim '
parish, or draws Pyketillim Kirk, small and white
and plain, with the sparse trees beside it, or great
river or city of his native land.
But in these pen-stroke landscapes, while the
same clear-headed survey, the same logical re-
cord of fads, is to be observed as in his work as
a portrait painter, there is besides a charm of
manner that brings the indefinable element into
one's appreciation of excellent work. Of course
this is not to place these drawings above the por-
traits of Sir George Reid. That would be absurd.
But he draws a country known to him all his life,
l r «t|
11
\ k -J
i
py
g. ;?.,_. i V
*
i
i B 111 JM^H
:#i
; ;,-,
* JI
£* ;
• 2
ji
OF TO-DAY. 179
and unconsciously, from intimate memory, he sug-
gests more than actual observation would discover.
This identification of past knowledge with the
special scrutiny of a subject that is to be drawn
is not usually possible in portraiture. The ' por-
trait intime ' is a question of occasion as well as of
genius.
The first book in which his inimitable pen-
drawing of landscape can be properly studied is
the illustrated edition of 'Johnny Gibb of Gushet-
ncuk, in the Parish of Pyketillim,' published in
1880. Here the illustrations are facsimile repro-
ductions by Amand-Durand's heliogravure process,
and their delicacy is perfectly seen. These draw-
ings are of the Aberdeenshire country and country-
folk, the native land of the artist ; though, as a lad
in Aberdeen, practising lithography by day, and
seizing opportunities for independent art when
work was over, the affairs and doings of Gushet-
neuk, of Smiddyward, of Pyketillim, or the quiet
of Benachie when the snow lies untrodden on its
slopes, were things outside the city of work.
It is as difficult to praise these drawings in-
telligibly to those who have not seen them, as it is
unnecessary to enforce their charm on those who
have. Unfortunately, a reproduction of one of
them is not possible, and admirable as is the draw-
ing from ' Royal Edinburgh/ it is in subjedt and
in treatment distindt from the c Gushetneuk ' and
c North of Scotland ' illustrations. The c Twelve
Sketches of Scenery and Antiquities on the Great
North of Scotland Railway,' issued in 1883, were
made in 188 1, and have the same characteristics as
i
180 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
the c Gushetneuk * landscapes. The original draw-
ings for the engraved illustrations in c The Life of
a Scotch Naturalist/ belonging to 1 876— drawings
made because the artist was c greatly interested ' in
the story of Thomas Edward — must have been of
the same delicate force, and the splendid volumes
of plates illustrating the c River Clyde/ and the
c River Tweed/ issued by the Royal Association
for the Promotion of the Fine Arts in Scotland,
contain more of his fine work. It was this society,
that, in the difficult days following the artist's
abandonment of Aberdeen and lithography for
Edinburgh and painting, gave him the opportunity,
by the purchase of two of his early landscapes, for
study in Holland and in Paris. There is some-
thing of Bosboom in a rendering of a church in-
terior such as c The West Kirk/ but of Israels, who
was his master at the Hague, there is nothing to
be seen in Sir George Reid's illustrations. They
are never merely pifturesque, and when c too many
men ' arc c freakish ' in their rendering of archi-
tecture, the drawings of North of Scotland castles
— well founded to endure weather and rough times
of war — seem as real and true to Scottish romance
as the clear descriptions of rock, and kirk and
lighthouse top, seen with true sight by the Ancient
Mariner, are in Coleridge's poem.
The print-black of naked boughs against pale
sky, a snow-covered country where roofs are white,
and the shelter of the woods is thin after the
passing of the autumn winds — this black and white
is the black and white of most of Sir George Reid's
studies of northern landscape. To call it black and
OF TO-DAY. 181
white is to stretch the odtave and omit all the
notes of the scale. Pure white of plastered masonry,
or of snow-covered roof or field in the bleak win-
ter light, pure black in some deep-set window, in
the figure of a passer-by, or in the bare trees, are
used with the finesse 01 a colourist. Look at the
c Pyketillim Kirk ' drawing in € Johnny Gibb.'
Between the white of the long church wall, and
the black of the little groups of village folk in the
churchyard, how quiet and easy is tne transition,
and how true to colour is the result. Of the
Edinburgh drawings the same may be said ; but,
except in facsimile reproduction, one has to know
the scale of tone used by Sir George Reid in order
to see the original efFeft where the printed page
shows unmodified black and white. In c Holyrood
Castle ' the values are fairly well kept, and the
rendering of the ancient building in the deep
snow, without false emphasis, yet losing nothing of
emphatic efFeCt, shows the dominant intellectual
quality of the artist's work.
It does not seem as though Sir George Reid as
an illustrator had any followers. He could hardly
have imitators. If a man had delicacy and patience
of observation and hand to produce drawings in this
'style,' his style would be his own and not an
imitation. The number of artists in black and
white who cannot plausibly be imitated is a small
number. Sir George Reid is one, Mr. Alfred
Parsons is another. Inevitably there are points of
similarity in the work of artists, the foundation of
whose black and white is colour, and who render
the country-side with the understanding of the
1 82 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION,
native, the understanding that is beyond know-
ledge. The difference between them only proves
the essential similarity in the elements of their art ;
but that, like most paradoxes, is a truism. Mr.
Parsons is, of course, thoroughly English in his
art. He has the particularity of English nature-
poets. Pastoral country is dear to him, and home-
steads and flowering orchards, or villages with
church tower half hidden by the elms, are part of
his home country, the country he draws best. It
is interesting to compare his drawings for * The
Warwickshire Avon* with the Scottish artist's
drawings of the northern rivers. The drawings
of Shakespeare's river show spring trees in a mist
of green, leafy summer trees, meadowsweet and
hayfields, green earth and blue sky, and a river of
pleasure watering a pleasant country. If a man can
draw English summer-time in colour, with black
and white, he must rank high as a landscape pen-
draughtsman. Mr. Alfred Parsons has illustrated
about ten books, and his work is to be found in the
pages of c Harper's Magazine/ and of c The English
Illustrated ' in early days. Two books, the c Old
Songs' and 'The Quiet Life/ published in 1887
and 1890, were illustrated by E. A. Abbey and
Alfred Parsons. The drawings of landscape, of
fruit and flowers, by Mr. Parsons, the Chippendale
people and rooms of Mr. Abbey, fill two charming
volumes with pidtures whose pleasantness and happy
art accords with the dainty verses of eighteenth-
century sentiment. 'The Warwickshire Avon/
and another river book, ' The Danube from the
Black Forest to the Sea/ illustrated in collaboration
ELMS BY BIDFORD GRANGE. BY ALFRED PARSONS.
REPRODUCED FROM QUH.LER COUCH'S 'THE WARWICKSHIRE
AVON.'
BY LIAVt OF OSGOOD, U«1LVA1HE AND CO.
1 84 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
with the author, Mr. F. D. Millet, belong to
1892. The slight sketches — passing-by sketches —
in these books, are among fortunate examples of a
briefness that few men find compatible with grace
and significance. Sketches, mostly in wash, of a
farther and more decorated country — c Japan, the
Far East, the Land of Flowers and of the Rising
Sun, the country which for years it had been my
dream to see and paint' — illustrate the artist's
'Notes in Japan/ 1895. In the written notes are
memoranda of actual colour, of the green harmony
of the Japanese summer — harmony culminating in
the vivid tint of the rice fields— of sunset and
butterflies, of delicate masses of azalea and drifts of
cherry-blossom and wisteria, while in the drawings
are all the flowers, the green hills and gray hamlets,
and the temples, shrines and bridges, that make
unspoilt Japan one of the perpetual motives of
decorative art. Illustrations to Wordsworth — to a
scledted Wordsworth — gave the artist other oppor-
tunities to render the England of English descriptive
verse.
It is convenient to speak first of these painter-
illustrators, because, in a sense, they stand alone
among illustrative artists. Obviously, that is not to
say that their work is worth more than the work of
illustrators, who, conforming to the laws of c pro-
cess, 9 make their drawings with brain and hand
that know how to win profit by concession. But
popularisers of an effective topographical or archi-
te&ural style are indiredtly responsible for a large
amount of work besides their own. In one sense
a leader does not stand alone, and cannot be con-
OF TO-DAY. 185
sidered alone. Before, then, passing on to a draughts-
man such as Mr. Joseph Pennell, again, to Mr.
Railton, or Mr. E. H. New, whose successful and
unforgettable works have inspired many drawings in
the books whereby authors pay for their holiday
journeys, other artists, whose style is no convenience
to the industrious imitator, may be considered.
Another painter, known for his work in black and
white, is Mr. John Fulleylove, whose c Pidtures of
Classic Greek Landscape/ and drawings of c Ox-
ford/ show him to be one of the few men who see
architedture steadily and whole, and who draw
beautiful buildings as part of the earth which they
help to beautify. Compare the Greek drawings
with ordinary archaeological renderings of pillared
temples, and the difference in beauty and interest
is apparent. In Mr. Fulleylove's drawings, the
relation between landscape and architedture is
never forgotten, and he draws both with the struc-
tural knowledge of a landscape painter, who is also
by training an architect. In aim, his work is in
accord with classical traditions; he discerns the
classical spirit that built temples and carved statues
in the beautiful places of the open-air, a spirit
which has nothing of the museum setting about it.
The c Oxford ' drawings show that Mr. Fulleylove
can draw Gothic.
Though not a painter, Mr. William Hyde works
' to colour ' in his illustrations, and is generally
successful in rendering both colour and atmosphere.
He has done little with the pen, and it is in wash
drawings, reproduced by photogravure, that he is
best to be studied. Of his early training as an en-
1 86 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
graver there is little to be seen in his work, though
his appreciation of the range of tone existing between
black and white may have come from working with-
in restridtions of monotone, when the colour sense
was growing strong in him. At all events he can
gradate from black to white with remarkable minute-
ness and ease. His earliest work of any importance
after giving up engraving, was in illustration of
'L'Allegro ' and C I1 Penseroso/ 1895, and shows his
power already well charadterized. There are thir-
teen illustrations, and the opportunities for render-
ing aspedts of light, from the moment of the lark's
morning flight against the dappled skies of dawn,
to the passing of whispering night- winds over the
darkened country, given in the verse of a poet
sensitive as none before him to the gradations of
lightness and dark, are realized. So are the haw-
thorns in the dale, and the towered cities. But it
is as an illustrator of another towered city than that
imagined by Milton, that some of Mr. Hyde's most
individual work has been produced. In the etch-
ings and pictures in photogravure published with
Mrs. Meynell's c London Impressions ' — London
beneath the strange great sky that smoke and
weather make over the gray roofs, London when
the dawn is low in the sky, or when the glow of
lamps and lamp-lit windows turns the street dark-
ness to golden haze, is drawn by a man who has
seen for himself how beautiful the great city is in
4 between lights/ His other work is superficially
in contrast with these studies of city light and
darkness; but the same love for 'big* skies, for
the larger aspedts of changing lights and cloud
OF TO-DAY. 187
movements, are expressed in the drawings of the
wide country that is around and beyond the Cinque
Ports, and in the illustrations to Mr. George
Meredith's c Nature Poems.' Our illustration is
from a pen drawing in Mr. Hueffer's book, c The
Cinque Ports.' There is no pettiness about it, and
the * phrasing ' of castle, trees and sky shows the
artist.
Mr. D. Y. Cameron has illustrated a book or
two with etchings — notably c Charterhouse, Old
and New ' — but to consider him as a book-illustra-
tor would be to stretch a point. A few of his
etchings are to be seen in books, and one would
like to make them the text for the consideration of
other etchings by him, but it would be a digres-
sion. He is not among painter-illustrators, but
among painters who have illustrated, and that
would bring more names into this article than it
could hold except in catalogue arrangement.
Coming to artists who are illustrators, not on
occasion but always, there is no question with
whom to begin. It is true that Mr. Pennell is
American, but he is such an important figure in
English illustration that to leave him out would be
impossible. He has been illustrating Europe for
more than fifteen years, and the forcible fashion of
his work, and all that he represents, have influenced
black-and-white artists in this country, as his master
Rico influenced him. In range and facility, and in
getting to the point and keeping there, there is no
open-air illustrator to put beside Mr. Pennell.
Apparently, he is never bewildered, is always ready
and able to draw, always interested and always
ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION. 189
interesting. Surely there was never a mind with a
greater faculty for quick study ; and he can apply
this power to the realization of an architectural
detail, or of a cathedral, of miles of country with
river curves and castles, trees, and hills and fields,
and a stretch of sky over all ; or of a great city
street crowded with traffic, of new or 'old buildings,
of Tuscany or of the Stock Exchange, with equal
ease. To attempt a record of Mr. PennelFs work
would leave no room for appreciation of it. As
far as the English public is concerned, it began in
1885 with the publication of c A Canterbury Pil-
grimage/ and since then each year has added to
Mr. Penneirs notes of the world at the rate of two
or three volumes. The highways and byways of
England— east, west, south and north — France
from Normandy to Provence, the cities and spaces
of Italy, the Saone and the Thames, the c real '
Alps and the New Zealand Alps, London and
Paris, the Cathedrals of Europe, the gipsy encamp-
ment and the Ghetto, Chelsea and the Alhambra
— Mr. Pennell has been everywhere and seen most
things as he went, and one can see it in his
drawings.
He draws architecture without missing anything
tangible, and his buildings belong to cities that
have life — and an individual life — in their streets.
But where he is unapproachable, or at all events
unapproached among pen-draughtsmen, is in draw-
ing a great scheme ot country from a height. If
one could reproduce a drawing such as that of the
country of Le Puy in Mr. Wickham Flower's
* Aquitaine/ 01 , better still, the etching of the same
i 9 o ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
amazing country, one need say no more about Mr.
Pen n ell's art in this kind. Unluckily our page is
too small. This strange and lovely landscape,
where curving road and river and tree-bordered
fields are dominated by two image-crowned rocks,
built about with close-set houses, looks like a de-
sign from a dream fantasy worked out by a master
of definite imagination. One knows it is not.
Mr. Pennell is concerned to give fafts in effective
order, and here he has a subject that afFedts us
poetically, however it may have afFedted Mr. Pennell.
His eye measures a landscape that seems outside
the measure of observation, and his ability to grasp
and render the chara&eristics of adtuality serves him
as ever. It is an unforgettable drawing, though
the skill displayed in the simplification and relation
of fafts is no greater than in other drawings by the
artist. That power hardly ever fails him. The
c Devils of Notre Dame ' again stand out in memory,
when one thinks generally of Mr. Pennell's draw-
ings. And again, though it seems as if he were
working above his usual pitch of conception, it is
only that he is using his keenness of sight, his
logical grasp of form and power of expression, on
matter that is expressive of mental passion. The
man who carved the devils, the men who crowned
the rocks of Le Puy with the haloed figures, created
fadts. The outrageous passion that made these evil
things made them in stone. You can measure
them. They are matter-of-fa6t. Mr. Pennell has
drawn them as they are, with so much trenchancy,
such assertion of their hideous decorativeness,
their isolation over modern Paris, that no drawings
THE HARBOUR, SORRENTO. BY JOSEPH PENNELL.
FROM HOWELL'S "ITALIAN' JOURNEYS."
.AVE OF MR. HEINEMANN.
OF TO-DAY. 191
could be better, and any others would be superfluous.
It is impossible to enumerate all Mr. Pennell has
done and can do in black-and-white. He is a master
of so many methods. From the sheer black ink
and white paper of the c Devils/ to the light broken
line that suggests Moorish fantastic architecture
under a hot sun in the c Alhambra ' drawings, there
is nothing he cannot do with a pen. Nor is it
only with a pen that he can do what he likes and
what we must admire. He covers the whole field
of black-and-white drawing.
After Mr. Pennell comes Mr. Herbert Railton.
No architectural drawings are more popular than
his, and no style is better known or more generally
' adopted ' by the illustrators of little guide-books
or of magazine articles. An architect's training and
knowledge of structure underlies the picturesque
dilapidation prevalent in his version of Anglo-
gothic architecture. His first traceable book-illus-
trations belong to 1888, though in 'The English
Illustrated/ in c The Portfolio/ and elsewhere, he
had begun before then to formulate the style that
has served him so admirably in later work with
the pen. The illustrations to Mr. Loftie's c West-
minster Abbey 9 (1890) show his manner much as
it is in his latest pen drawings. There is a lack of
repose. One would like to undecorate some of the
masonry, reveal the austere lines under the pre-
valence of pattern. At the same time one realizes
that here is the style needed in illustration of pic-
turesquely written books about picturesque places,
and that the stone tracery of Westminster, or the
old brick and tiles of the Inns of Court, are more
1 92 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
interesting to many people in drawings such as
these than in actuality. But Rico's ' broken line '
is responsible for much, and not every draughtsman
who adopts it direft, or through a mixed tradition,
has the architedtural knowledge of Mr. Railton to
support his deviations from stability. Mr. Railton
is the artist of the Cathedral Guide ; he has drawn
Westminster, St. Paul's, Winchester, Gloucester,
Peterborough, and many more cathedrals, inside and
out, within the last ten years. In illustrations to
books where a thread of story runs through his-
torical fa£t, books such as those written by Miss
Manning concerning Mary Powell, and the house-
hold of Sir Thomas More, the artist has collaborated
with Mr. Jellicoe, who has put figures in his streets
and country lanes.
There are so many names in the list of those
who, in the beginning, profited by the initiative
of Mr. Pennell or of Mr. Railton that generally
they may be set aside. Of artists who have made
some position for themselves, there are enough to
fill a long article. Mr. Holland Tringham and
Mr. Hedley Fitton were at one time unmistakable
in their Railtonism. Mr. Fitton has illustrated
cathedral books, and in later drawings by Mr.
Tringham exaggeration of his copy has given place
to a more diredt record of beautiful buildings.
Miss Nelly Erichsen and Miss Helen James are
two ladies whose work is much in request for
illustrated series, such as Dent's ' Mediaeval Towns/
Miss James' drawings to c Rambles in Dickens'
Land' (1899) showed study of Mr. Railton, which
is also observable in other books, such as c The
OF TO-DAY. 193
Story of Rouen.' At the same time, she carries
out her work from individual observation, and
gets an effedt that belongs to study of the subje6t,
whether from adtuality or from photographs. Miss
James and Miss Erichsen have collaborated in
certain books on Italiap towns, but architectural
drawing is only part of Miss Erichsen's illustrative
work, though an important part, as the illustrations
to the recently-published c Florentine Villas ' of
Mrs. Ross show. Illustrating stories, she works
with graceful distinctness, and many of the draw-
ings in the c Story of Rome ' — though one re-
members that Rome is in Mr. Penneirs province —
show what she can do.
Mr. C. G. Harper and Mr. C. R. B. Barrett are
the most prominent among those writers of travel-
books who are also their own illustrators. They
belong, though with all the difference of time and
development, to the succession of Mr. Augustus
Hare. Mr. Hissey also has made many books out
of his driving tours through England, and may
be said to have first specialized the subjeCt that
Mr. Harper and Mr. Barrett have made their own.
It is plain that the kind of book has nothing to do
with the kind of art that is used in its making.
Mr. Hare's famous c Walks ' may be the prototypes
of later books, but each man makes what he can
out of an idea that has obvious possibilities in it.
Mr. Harper has taken to the ancient high-roads
of England, and has studied their historical and
legendary, past, present, and imagined aspects. Of
these he has written ; while his illustrations rank
him rather among illustrators who write than
III. o
194 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION.
among writers who illustrate. Since 1889 he has
published a dozen books and more. In c Royal
Winchester 9 — the first of these — he is illustrator
only. 'The Brighton Road 9 of 1892 is the first
of the road-books, and the illustrations of the road
as it was and is, of town and of country, have
colour and open air in their black-and-white.
Since then Mr. Harper has been from Paddington
to Penzance, has followed Dick Turpin along the
Exeter road, and bygone fashion from London to
Bath, while accounts of the Dover road from
Southwark Bridge to Dover Castle, by way of
Dickens 9 country and hop-gardens, and of the
Great North Road of which Stevenson longed to
write, are written and drawn with spirited observa-
tion. His drawing is not so pi&uresque as his
writing. It has reticence and justness of expression
that would not serve in relating tales of the road, but
which, together with a sense of colour and of what is
pi£torial, combines to form an effedive and fre-
quently distin&ive style of illustration. The drawing
reproduced is from Mr. Harper's forthcoming book
on the Holyhead road, and is chosen by the artist.
Mr. Barrett has written and illustrated the
' highways and byways and waterways ' of various
English counties, as well as a volume on the battle-
fields of England, and studies of ancient buildings
such as the Tower of London. He is always well
informed, and illustrates his subjedt fully from pen-
and-ink drawings. Mr. F. G. Kitton also writes
and illustrates, though he has written more than
he has drawn. St. Albans is his special town, and
the old inns and quaint streets of the little red
196 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
city with its long cathedral, are truthfully and
dexterously given in his pen drawings and etchings.
Mr. Alexander Ansted, too, as a draughtsman of
English cathedrals and of city churches, has made
a steady reputation since 1894, when his etchings
and drawings of Riviera scenery showed ambition
to render tone, and as much as possible of colour
and atmosphere, with pen and ink. Since then he
has simplified his style for general purposes, though
in books such as ' London Riverside Churches '
(1 897), or 'The Romance of our Ancient Churches *
of two years later, many of the drawings are more
elaborate than is common in modern illustration.
The names of Mr. C. E. Mallows and of Mr.
Raffles Davison must be mentioned among archi-
tectural draughtsmen, though they are outside the
scope of an article on book-illustration. Some of
Mr. Raffles Davison's work has been reprinted
from the ' British Architect/ but I do not think
either of them illustrates books. An extension of
architectural art lies in the consideration of the
garden in relation to the house it surrounds, and
Mr. Reginald Blomfield's c Formal Garden ' treats
of the first principles of garden design as distinct
from horticulture. The drawings by Mr. Inigo
Thomas, whether one looks on them as illustrating
principles or gardens, are worth looking at, as
€ The Yew Walk ' sufficiently shows.
The sobriety and decorum of Mr. New's archi-
tectural and landscape drawings are the antithesis of
the flagrantly picturesque. I do not know whether
Mr. Gere or Mr. New invented this order of land-
scape and house drawing, but Mr. New is the chief
OF TO-DAY.
197
exponent of it, and has placed it among popular
styles of to-day. It has the effect of sincerity, and
BY F. INIGO THOMAS.
FROM BLOMFIELD'S 4 THE FORMAL GARDEN.'
BY LEAVE OP MESSRS. UACMILLAH,
of respectful handling of ancient buildings. Mr.
New does not lapse from the perpendicular, his
hand does not tremble or break off when house-
walls or the ridge of a roof are to be drawn. His
198 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
is a convention that is frankly conventional, that
confines nature within decorous bounds, and makes
formality a fundion of art. But though a great
deal of Mr. New's work is mechanical and done to
pattern, so that sometimes little perpendicular
strokes to represent grass fill half the pictured
space, while little horizontal strokes to represent
brick-work, together with € touches ' that represent
foliage, fill up the rest except for a corner left
blank for the sky, yet, at his best, he achieves an
effective and dignified way of treating landscape
for the decoration of books. Sensational skies that
repeat one sensation to monotony, scattered blacks
and emphasized trivialities are set aside by those
who follow Mr. New. When they are trivial and
undiscriminating, they are unaffectedly tedious, and
that is almost pleasant after the hackneyed sparkle
of the inferior pifturesque.
Mr. New's reputation as a book-illustrator was
first made in 1896, when an edition of 'The Com-
pleat Angler* with many drawings by him ap-
peared. The homely architecture of Essex villages
and little towns, the low meadows and quiet
streams, gave him opportunity for drawings that
are pleasant on the page. Two garden books, or
striftly speaking, one — for c In the Garden of
Peace ' was succeeded by c Outside the Garden ' —
contain natural history drawings similar to those
of fish in c The Compleat Angler ' and of birds in
White's ' Selborne.' The illustrations to c Oxford
and its Colleges/ and c Cambridge and its Colleges,'
are less representative of the best Mr. New can do
than books where village architecture, or the
OF TO-DAY.
199
irregular house-frontage of country high-streets
are his subject. Illustrating Shakespeare's country,
' Sussex,' and * The Wessex of Thomas Hardy,*
BY I. H. NEW.
FROM WHITE'S ' SELBORNE.'
BY LEAVE OP ME, LANK.
brought him into regions of the country-town ;
but the most important of his recent drawings are
those in * The Natural History of Selborne,' pub-
lished in 1900. The drawing of * Selborne Street'
is from that volume.
200 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION.
With Mr. New, Mr. R. J. Williams and Mr.
H. P. Clifford illustrated Mr. Aymer Vallance's
two books on William Morris. Their illustrations
are fit records of the homes and working-places of
the great man who approved their art. Mr.
F. L. B. Griggs, who since 1900 has illustrated
three or four garden books, also follows the prin-
ciples of Mr. New, but with more variety in
detail, less formality in tree-drawing and in the
rendering of paths and roads and streams and sun-
shine, in short, with more of art outside the school,
than Mr. New permits himself.
The open-air covers so much that I have little
room to give to another aspedt of open-air illustra-
tion — drawings of bird and animal-life. The work
of Mr. Harrison Weir, begun so many years ago,
is chiefly in children's books; but Mr. Charles
Whymper, who has an old reputation among
modern reputations, has illustrated the birds and
beasts and fish of Great Britain in books well
known to sportsmen and to natural historians, as
also books of travel and sport in tropical and ice-
bound lands. The work of Mr. John Guille
Millais is no less well known. No one else draws
animals in aftion, whether British deer or African
wild beast, from more intelligent and thorough
observation, and of his art the graceful rendering
of the play of deer in Cawdor Forest gives proof
that does not need words. Birds in flight, beasts
in a&ion — Mr. Millais is undisputably master of
his subject. Many drawings show the humour
which is one of the charms of his work.
202 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
(7# September, 1901.)
Alexander Ansted.
The Riviera. Etchings and vignettes, with notes by the artist.
Fol. (Seeley, 1894.) 20 etched plates, 44 vignettes.
Episcopal Palaces of England. Canon Venables and others. 4 .
(Isbister, 1895.) Etched frontispiece and 104 illust. (7 full
page.)
London Riverside Churches. A. E. Daniell. 8°. (Constable,
1897.) 84 illust. (27 f. p.)
English Cathedral Series. 8°. (Isbister. 1897-8.)
Salisbury Cathedral. The Very Rev. Dean Boyle. 15 illust.
(10 f. p.)
York Minster. The Very Rev. Dean Purey-Cust. 14 illust
(11 f. p.)
Norwich Cathedral The Very Rev. Dean Lefroy. 9 £ p.
Ely Cathedral. The Rev. Canon Dickson. 10 t. p.
Carlisle Cathedral. Chancellor R. S. Ferguson. 1 1 f. p.
The Romance of our Ancient Churches. Sarah Wilson. 8°.
(Constable, 1899.) 180 illust. (15 f. p.)
BoswelFs Life of Johnson. Edited by Augustine Birrell. (Con-
stable, 1899.) 6 vols. Frontispiece to each vol.
C. R. B. Barrett.
The Tower. C. R. B. Barrett. Etchings and vignettes with
descriptive letterpress. Fol. (Catty and Dobson, 1889.)
13 etched plates, 13 vignettes.
Essex : Highways, Byways and Waterways. C. R. B. Barrett.
8°. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1802-3.) 2 series. Series I.
99 illust. (13 etched plates.) Series II. 128 illust. (13
etched plates.)
The Trinity House of Deptford Strand. C. R. B. Barrett. 4 .
(Lawrence and Bullen, 1893.) 18 illust. (1 etched plate.)
Barretts Illustrated Guide. 8°. (Lawrence and Bullen,
1892-3.) 9 numbers.
Somersetshire : Highways , Byways and Waterways. C. R. B.
Barrett. 4 . (Bliss, Sands and Foster, 1894.) 167 illust.
(6 etched plates.)
Charterhouse, in Pen and Int. By C. R. B. Barrett. Preface
OF TO-DAY. 203
by George E. Smythe. 4 . (Bliss, Sands and Foster, 1895.)
43 illust. (1 f. p.)
Surrey : Highways, Byways and Waterways* C. R. B. Barrett.
4 . (Bliss, Sands and Foster, 1895.) 140 illust. (5 etched
plates.)
Battles and Battlefields of England. C. R. B. Barrett. 8°.
(Innes, 1896.) 102 illust. (2 f. p.)
D. z . Cameron.
Charterhouse, Old and New. E. P. Eardley-Wilmot and E. C.
Streatficld. 4 . (Nimmo, 1895.) 4 etchings.
Scholar Gipsies. John Buchan. 8°. (Lane, 1896. The
Arcady Library.) 7 etchings.
Nelly Erichsen.
The Novels of Susan Edmonstone Ferrier. Introduction by
R. Brimley Johnson. 8°. (Dent, 1894.) 6 vols. 17 f. p.
The Promised Land. Translated from the Danish of Henrik
Pontoppidan by Mrs. Edgar Lucas. 8°. (Dent, 1896.)
29 illust. ( 14 f. p.)
Emanuelj or Children of the Soil Translated from the Danish
of Henrik Pontoppidan by Mrs. Edgar Lucas. 8°. (Dent,
1896.) 29 illust. (17 f. p.)
Medieval Towns. 8°. (Dent, 1 898-1901.)
The Story of Assisi. Lina Duff Gordon. 50 illust., chiefly by
Nelly Erichsen and Helen James. 25 by Nelly Erichsen.
(3 f- P-) 11 by Helen James (if. p.)
The Story of Rome. Norwood Young. 48 illust., chiefly by
Nelly Erichsen. (10 f. p.)
The Story of Florence. Edmund G. Gardner. 45 illust.,
chiefly by Nelly Erichsen. (20 f. p.)
Hedley Fitton.
English Cathedral Series. 8°. (Isbister, 1 899-1 901.)
Worcester Cathedral. The Rev. Canon Teignmouth Shore.
9 f . p.
Rochester Cathedral. The Rev. Canon Benham. 1 1 illust.
(10 f. p.)
Hereford Cathedral. The Very Rev. Dean Leigh. 11
illust. (10 f. p.)
John Fullbylove.
The Piduresque Mediterranean. 4°. (Cassell, 1899.) Illustra-
tions by twelve artists, including John Fulleylove, C. W.
Wyllie, Alfred East, J. MacWhirter. 68 by John Fulley-
love.
I.
204 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Oxford. With notes by T. Humphry Ward. FoL (Fine Art
Society, 1889.) 30 plates and 10 lllust. in introduction.
In the Footprints of Charles Lamb. See Herbert Railton.
Pidures of Classic Greet Landscape and Architecture. With a
text in explanation by Henry W. Nevinson. 4°. (Dent,
1 897.) 40 plates.
F. L. B. Griggs.
Seven Gardens and a Palace. £• V. B. 8°. (Lane, 1900.)
illust. by F. L. B. Griggs and Arthur Gordon* 5 by
\ L. B. Griggs.
Stray Leaves from a Border Garden. Mary Pamela Milne-
Home. 8°. (Lane, 1901.) 8 f. p.
The Chronicle of a Cornish Garden. Harry Roberts. 8°.
(Lane, 190 1.) 7 f . p.
Charles G. Harper.
Royal Winchester. Rev. A. G. L'Estrange. 8°. (Spencer,
Blackett and Hallam, 1889.) 37 illust. (22 f. p.)
The Brighton Road. C. G. Harper. 8°. (Chatto and
Windus, 1892.) 90 illust. by C. G. Harper, and from old
prints and pictures. 60 by C. G. Harper. (29 f. p.)
From Paddington to Penzance. C. G. Harper. 8°. (Chatto
and Windus, 1893.) 104 illust. (34 f. p.)
The Marches of Jrales. C. G. Harper. 8*. (Chapman and
Hall, 1894.) 114 illust by C. G. Harper and from portraits.
95 by C. G. Harper. (24 f. p.)
The Dover Road. C. G. Harper. 8°. (Chapman and Hall,
I ^95.) 57 illust. by C. G. Harper, and from old prints and
pictures. 48 by C. G. Harper. (12 f. p.)
The Portsmouth Road. C. G. Harper. 8°. (Chapman and
Hall, 1895.) 77 illust. by C. G. Harper, and from old prints
and pictures . 44 by C. G. Harper. (12 f. p.)
Some English Sketching Grounds. C. G. Harper. 8°. (Reeves,
1897.) 44 illust. (18 f. p.)
Stories of the Streets of London. H. Barton Baker. 8°. (Chap-
man and Hall, 1899.) 38 illust. by C. G. Harper, and from
portraits. 30 by C. G. Harper. (15 f. p.)
The Exeter Road. C. G. Harper. 8°. (Chapman and Hall,
1899.) 69 illust. by C. G. Harper, and from old prints. 51
by C. G. Harper. (20 f. p.)
The Bath Road. C. G. Harper. 8°. (Chapman and HalL
1899.) 75 illust by C. G. Harper, and from old prints and
pictures. 64 by C. G. Harper. (19 f. p.)
OF TO-DAY. 205
The Great North Road. C. G. Harper. 8°. (Chapman and
Hall, 1900.) 2 vols. Vol. I. 59 illust. by C. G. Harper,
and from old prints and pictures. 45 by C. G. Harper. (17
f. p.) Vol. II. 73 illust. 55 by C. G. Harper. (13 f. p.)
William Hyde.
An Imaged World. Edward Garnett. 8°. (Dent, 1894.)
5f. p.
Milton's V Allegro and II Penseroso. 8°. (Dent, 1 896.^ 1 7 f. p.
Lonaon Impressions. Alice Meynell. FoL (Constable, 1098.)
3 etchings, 21 photogravures. (14 f. p.)
The Nature Poems of George Meredith. 4 . (Constable, 1898.)
Etched frontispiece and 20 photogravures.
The Cinque Ports. Ford Madox Hueffer. 4 . (Blackwood,
1900.) 33 illust. (20 f. p., 14 in photogravure.)
Helen M. James.
Medieval Towns. 8°. (Dent, 1 898-1901.)
Toledo. Hannah Lynch. 40 illust, chiefly by Helen James.
(16 f. p.)
The Story of Nuremberg. Cecil Headlam. 32 illust., chiefly
by Helen James. (6 f. p.)
The Story of Rouen. Theodore Andrea Cook. 67 illust.,
chiefly by Helen James and Jane E. Cook. (9 f. p.)
The Story of Moscow. Wirt Gerrare. 35 illust., chiefly by
Helen James. (10 f. p.)
The Story of Perugia. Margaret Symonds and Lina DufF
Gordon. 41 illust., chiefly by Helen James. (13 f. p.)
The Story of As si si. See Nelly Erich sen.
Rambles in Dickens' Land. Robert Allbut. 8°. (Freemantle,
1899.) 17 f. p.
Frederick G. Kitton.
St. Albans j Historical and Picluresque. C. H. Ashdown. 4 .
(Elliot Stock, 1893.) 70 illust., chiefly by F. G. Kitton.
(15 £ p.)
St. Albans Abbey. The Rev. Canon Liddell. 8°. (Isbister,
1897. English Cathedral Series.) 9 illust (7 f. p.)
John Guille Millais.
Game-Birds and Shooting Sketches. J. G. Millais. 4 . (Sotheran,
1892.) 33 plates, 31 illust., chiefly woodcuts.
A Breath from the Veldt. J. G. Millais. 4 . (Sotheran, 1895.)
149 illust. (24 plates.)
British Deer and their Horns. J. G. Millais. 4°. (Sotheran,
1897.) 185 illust, mostly by the author. (20 plates.)
206 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Pheasants. W. B. Tcgctmcicr. 8*. {Cox, 1897.) lf > iUust *
by J. G. Millais, etc (1 f. p. by T. G. MiUais.)
The fFildfowler in Scotland. J. G. Millais. 4 . (Longmans,
1901.) 10 plates, 50 illust (13 f. p.)
Edmund H. New.
The Compleat Angler. Izaak Walton and Charles Cotton.
Edited by Richard Le Gallienne. 8°. (Lane, 1896.) 200
illust. (47 f. p.)
In the Garden of Peace. Helen Milman. 8°. (Lane, 1896.
The Arcadv Library.) 24 illust.
Oxford and its Colleges. J. Wells. 8°. (Methuen, 1897.)
27 drawings from photographs.
Cambridge and its Colleges. A. Hamilton Thompson. 8*.
(Methuen, 1898.) 23 drawings from photographs.
Shakespeare's Country. Bertram C. A. Windle. 8°. (Methuen,
1899.) 14 f. p. Chiefly drawings from photographs.
The Natural History of Selborne. Gilbert White. Edited by
Grant Allen. 8°. (Lane, 1900.) 178 illust. (43 f. p.)
Outside the Garden. Helen Milman. 8°. (Lane, 1900.)
30 illust., including initials.
Sussex. F.G.Brabant. 8°. (Methuen, 1900.) 12 f. p.
The Malvern Country. Bertram C. A. Windle. 8°. (Methuen,
1 90 1.) 11 f. p. Chiefly drawings from photographs.
Alfred Parsons.
Old Songs. 4 . (Macmillan, 1889.) 102 drawings by E. A.
Abbey and Alfred Parsons. 40 and initials by Alfred
Parsons.
The Quiet Life. Certain Verses by various hands : Prologue
and Epilogue by Austin Dobson. 4 . (Sampson Low,
1890.) 82 drawings by E. A. Abbey and Alfred Parsons.
43 by Alfred Parsons. (9 f. p.)
A Seleclion from the Sonnets of William Wordsworth. 8*.
(Osgood, Mcllvaine, 1891.) 55 illust and initials. (24
f.pO
The Warwickshire Avon. Notes by A. T. Quiller-Couch.
8°. (Osgood, Mcllvaine, 1892.) 94 illust., title-page and
headpiece. (25 f. p.)
The Danube from the Black Forest to the Sea. F. D. Millet.
8°. (Osgood, Mcllvaine. 1892.) 133 illust. by Alfred
Parsons and the author. 01 by Alfred Parsons. (41 f. p.)
The Wild Garden. W. Robinson. 8°. (Murray, 1895.
5th edition.) 90 wood-engravings. (14 f. p.)
OF TO-DAY. 207
The Bamboo Garden. A. B. Freeman-Mitford. 8°. (Mac-
millan, 1896.) 9 illust. (Initial, tailpiece, and 7 f. p.)
Notes in Japan. Alfred Parsons. 8°. (Osgood, Mcllvaine,
1896.) 119 illust. (36 f. p.)
Wordsworth. Andrew Lang. 8°. (Longmans, 1897. Se-
le£Hons from the Poets.) 17 illust., and initials to each
poem. (9 f. p.)
Joseph Pennell.
A Canterbury Pilgrimage. Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8°.
(Seeley, 1885.) 30 illust. (7 f. p.)
Tuscan Cities. W. D. Howells. 4 . (Ticknor, Boston,
1886.) 67 illust., chiefly by Joseph Pennell. (11 f. p.)
The Saone. P. G. Hamerton. 4 . (Seeley, 1887.) J 48 illust.
by Joseph Pennell and the author. 102 by Joseph Pennell ;
24 by J. Pennell after pencil drawings by P. G. Hamerton.
(16 f. P .)
An Italian Pilgrimage. Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8°.
(Seeley, 1887.) 30 f. p.
Our Sentimental Journey through France and Italy. Elizabeth
Robins Pennell. 8°. (Longmans, 1888.) 122 illust. (21 f. p.)
Old Chelsea. Benjamin Ellis Martin. 8°. (Fisher Unwin,
1889.) 2 3 iU ust - ( 20 £ P-)
Our Journey to the Hebrides. Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8°.
(Fisher Unwin, 1889.) 43 illust. (29 f. p.)
Personally Conduced. F. R. Stockton. 4 . (Sampson Low,
1889.) 48 illust by Joseph Pennell, Alfred Parsons, etc.
Charing Cross to St. PauPs. Justin McCarthy. Fol. (Seeley,
1891.) 36 illust. (12 f. p.)
The Stream of Pleasure. Joseph and Elizabeth Robins Pennell.
With a pra&ical chapter by J. G. Legge. 4 . (Fisher
Unwin, 1891.) 90 illust. (16 f. p.)
Play in Provence. Joseph and Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8°.
(Fisher Unwin, 1892.) 92 illust. (29 f. p.)
The Jew at Home. Joseph Pennell. 8°. (Heinemann, 1892.)
27 illust. (15 f. p.)
English Cathedrals. Mrs. Schuyler Van Rensselaer. 8°.
(Fisher Unwin, 1892.) 154 illust. by Joseph Pennell, and
drawings by A. Randolph Ross, A. D. F. Hamlin, etc
(18 f. p.) Also a cheaper edition, ( Handbook of English
Cathedrals,' 1893.
To Gipsyland. Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8°. (Fisher Unwin,
1893.) ^ 2 illust. (35 f. p.)
208 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
The Devils of Notre Dame. 18 illust., with descriptive text by
R. A. M. Stevenson. FoL ( c Pall Mall Gazette,' 1894.)
Cycling. The Earl of Albemarle and G. Lacy Hillier. 4°.
(Longmans, 1 894. The Badminton Library.) 49 illust. by
the Earl of Albemarle, Joseph Pennell, and George Moore.
21 by Joseph PennelL (12 f. p.)
Tantalhn Castle. Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8°. (Constable,
Edinburgh, 1 895.) 33 illust. bv W. L. Wyllie, W. Hathercll,
Joseph Pennell, A. S. Hartrick, and D. B. Nevin. 24 by
Jfoseph Pennell. (7 f. p.)
The Makers of Modern Rome. Mrs. Oliphant 8°. (Mac-
millan, 1895.) 71 illust by Henry P. Riviere and Joseph
Pennell, and from old engravings. 53 by Joseph PennelL
(7 t PO
The Alhambra. Washington Irving. Introduftion by Eliza-
beth Robins Pennell. 8°. (Macmillan, 1896.) 288 illust
(24 f. p.)
On the Broads. Anna Bowman Dodd. 8°. (Macmillan,
1896.) 20 illust. (24 f. p.)
Climbs in the New Zealand Alps. E. A. Fitzgerald. 8*.
(Fisher Unwin, 1896.) 25 illust. by Joseph Pennell, H. C.
Willink, A. D. McCormick, etc. (8 f. p. by Joseph Pennell
from paintings).
Highways and Byways in Devon and Cornwall. Arthur H.
Norway. 8°. (Macmillan, 1897.) 66 illust. by Joseph
Pennell and Hugh Thomson. 50 by Joseph Pennell. (18
f. P .)
Aquitaine y a Traveller's Tales. Wickham Flower. 4 . (Chap-
man and Hall, 1897.) 24 illust. (22 f. p.)
Over the Alps on a Bicycle. Elizabeth Robins Pennell. 8*.
(Fisher Unwin, 1898.) 34 illust. (18 f. p.)
Highways and Byways in North Wales. A. G. Bradley. 8°.
(Macmillan, 1898.) 96 illust. by Hugh Thomson fend Joseph
Pennell. 87 by Joseph Pennell. (13 f. p.)
Highways and Byways in Yorkshire. Arthur H. Norway. 8°.
(Macmillan, 1899.) no illust. by Joseph Pennell ana Hugh
Thomson. 102 by Joseph Pennell. (14 f. p.)
Highways and Byways in Normandy. Percy Dearmer. 8*.
(Macmillan, 1900.) 153 illust. (17 f. p.)
A little Tour in France. Henry JameS. 8°. (Heinemann,
1900.) 94 illust (44 f. p.)
The Stock Exchange in 1900. W. Eden Hooper. 4*. (Spottis-
OF TO-DAY. 209
woode, 1900.) Illust. by Joseph Penncll and Dudley Hardy.
7 by Joseph Pennell. 3 proof plates.
Highways and Byways in the Lake District. A. G. Bradley.
8°. (Macmillan, 1901.) 86 illust.
East London. Walter Besant. 8°. (Chatto and Windus, 1901.)
54 illust. by Joseph Pennell, Phil May and L. Raven HilL
36 by Joseph Pennell. (17 f. p.)
Highways and Byways in East Anglia. William A. Dutt. 8°.
(Macmillan, 1901.) 150 illust. (15 f. p.)
Italian Journeys. W. D. Howells. 8°. (Heinemann, 1901.)
103 illust. (39 f. p.)
Herbert Railton.
Coaching Days and Coaching Ways. 4 . (Macmillan, 1888.)
213 illust. by Herbert Railton and Hugh Thomson. 140 by
Herbert Railton.
The Essays of Elia. Charles Lamb. Edited by Augustine
Birrell. 8°. (Dent, 1888. The Temple Library.) 3
etchings.
Selecl Essays of Dr. Johnson. Edited by George Birkbeck Hill.
8°. (Dent, 1889. The Temple Library.) 2 vols. 3 etch-
ings in each vol. Figures by John Jellicoe.
The Poems and Plays of Oliver Goldsmith. Edited by Austin
Dobson. 8°. (Dent, 1889. The Temple Library.) 2 vols.
6 etchings by Herbert Railton and John Jellicoe. 3 by
Herbert Railton.
Pericles and Aspasia. W. S. Landor. 8°. (Dent, 1 890. The
Temple Library.) 2 vob. 1 etching in each vol.
Westminster Abbey. W. J. Loftie. Fol. (Seeley, 1890.) 75
illust
The Citizen of the World. Oliver Goldsmith. Edited by
Austin Dobson. 8°. (Dent, 1891. The Temple Library.)
2 vols. 3 etchings in each vol.
The Poetical Works of Thomas Lovell Beddoes. Edited, with a
memoir, by Edmund Gosse. 8°. (Dent, 1891. The
Temple Library.) 2 vob. 1 etching in each vol.
In the Footsteps of Charles Lamb. Benjamin Ellis Martin. 8°.
(Bentley, 1891.) 11 full page illust. by Herbert Railton and
John Fulleylove. 6 by Herbert Railton.
The Collefied Works of Thomas Love Peacock. Edited by Richard
Garnett. 8°. (Dent, 189 1.) 10 vob. 4 etchings.
Essays and Poems of Leigh Hunt. Selected and edited by R.
Brimley Johnson. 8°. (Dent, 1891.) 2 vob. 5 etchings.
III. P
210 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Dreamland in History. The Very Rev. Dean Spence. 8°.
(Isbister, 1891.) 59 illust. engraved by L. Chefdeville.
(7 f. P.)
The Peak of Derbyshire. John Leyland. 8°. (Seeley, 1891,)
20 illust. by Herbert Railton and Alfred Dawson. 16 by
Herbert Railton. (8 f. p.)
Ripon Millenary. 4 . (W. Harrison, Ripon, 1892.) 140
illust. by John Jellicoe, Herbert Railton and others, also from
old prints. 32 by Herbert Railton. (10 f. p.)
The Inns of Court and Chancery. W. J. Loftie. Fol. (Seeley,
1893.) 57 illust. 42 by Herbert Railton. (10 f. p.)
The Household of Sir Thomas More. Anne Manning. 8°.
(Nimmo, 1896.) 26 illust by John Jellicoe and Herbert
Railton. 12 by Herbert Railton, figures by John Jellicoe.
J9f-P-)
The Haunted House. Thomas Hood. Introduction by Austin
Dobson. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1896.) 63 illust. (21 f. p.)
Text in artist's manuscript.
Cherry and Violet. Anne Manning. 8°. (Nimmo, 1897.)
26 illust. by Herbert Railton and John Jellicoe.
Hampton Court. William Holden Hutton. 8°. (Nimmo,
!8970 43 illust - (3 2 f - P-)
English Cathedral Series. 8°. (Isbister, 1897-9.)
Westminster Abbey. The Very Rev. Dean Farrar. 12 f. p.
St. Paul's Cathedral. The Rev. Canon Newbolt. 12 f. p.
Winchester Cathedral. The Rev. Canon Benham. 7 f. p.
Wells Cathedral. The Rev. Canon Church. 15 illust.
(14 f. p.)
Gloucester Cathedral. The Very Rev. Dean Spence. 13 f. p.
Peterborough Cathedral. The Very Rev. Dean Ingram. 9
f. p.
Lincoln Cathedral. The Rev. Canon Venables. 9 f. p.
Durham Cathedral. The Rev. Canon Fowler. 9 f. p.
Chester Cathedral. The Very Rev. Dean Darby. 9 f. p.
Ripon Cathedral. Tho Ven. Archdeacon Danks. 16 illust.
(14 f. p.)
Our English Minsters. Series I. and II. Very Rev. Dean
Farrar and others. 8°. (Isbister, 1893, J ^970 IUust by
Herbert Railton and others, including Alexander Ansted,
Hedley Fitton, John Jellicoe, W. Lapworth, W. H. Robin-
son and Holland Tringham. (Colleded edition of c Eng-
lish Cathedral Series.')
OF TO-DAY. 211
The Maiden and Married Life of Mary Powell and Deborah's
Diary. Anne Manning. 8°. (Nimmo, 1898.) 26 illust.
by John Jellicoe and Herbert Railton.
The Old Chelsea Bun Shop. Anne Manning. 8°. (Nimmo,
1899.) 10 illust. by John Jellicoe and Herbert Railton.
Travels in England. Richard Le Gallienne. 8°. (Grant
Richards, 1900.) 6 f. p.
The Natural History and Antiquities of Selborne and A Garden
Kalendar. Gilbert White. 8°. (Freemantle, 1900.) 2
vols. 176 illust. by J. G. Keulemans, Herbert Railton and
E. J. Sullivan. 59 by Herbert Railton. (23 f. p.)
The Story of Bruges. Ernest Gilliat Smith. 8°. (Dent, 1901.
Mediaeval Towns.) 57 illust., chiefly by Edith Calvert and
Herbert Railton. 23 by Herbert Railton. (9 f. p.)
BoswelVs Life of 'Johnson. Edited by A. Glover. Introduction
by Austin Dobson. 8°. (Dent, 1901.) 100 illust. and
portraits.
Sir George Reid.
The Selected Writings of John Ramsay. Alexander Walker.
8°. (Blackwood, 1871.) Portrait and 9 illust.
Life of a Scotch Naturalist. Samuel Smiles. 8°. (Murray,
1876.) Portrait and 25 illust. (18 f. p.)
George Paul Chalmers. A. Gibson. 4 . (David Douglas,
1879.) 5 heliogravure plates.
Johnny Gibb of Gushetneuk in the Parish of Pyketillim. W.
Alexander. 8°. (David Douglas, 1880.) Portrait, title-
page and 18 heliogravure plates.
Twelve Sketches of Scenery and Antiquities on the line of the Great
North of Scotland Railway. 12 heliogravure plates with
illustrative Letterpress by W. Ferguson of Kinmundy. 8°.
(David Douglas, 1882.)
George Jameson e y the Scottish Van Dyck. John Bulloch. 4 .
(David Douglas, 1885.) 2 heliogravure plates.
Royal Edinburgh. Mrs. Oliphant. 8°. (Mac mil Ian, 1890.)
60 illust. (22 f. p.)
F. Inigo Thomas.
The Formal Garden in England. Reginald Blomfield and F.
Inigo Thomas. 8°. (Macmillan, 1892.) 74 illust. by F.
Inigo Thomas and from old prints. 46 by F. Inigo Thomas.
(19 f. p.)
Charles Whymper.
A Highland Gathering. E. Lennox Peel. 8°. (Longmans,
212 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
1885.) 31 illust. engraved on wood by E. Whymper.
(6 f. p.)
Our Rarer Birds. Charles Dixon. 8°. (Bentley, 1888.)
20 illust (1 f. p.)
Big Game Shooting. Clive Phillipps-Wolley and other writers.
8°. (Longmans. 1895. The Badminton Library.) 2 vols.
150 illust. by Charles Whymper, J. Wolf and H. Willink.
67 by Charles Whymper. (22 f. p.)
The Pilgrim Fathers of New England and their Puritan Succes-
sors. John Brown. 8°. (Religious Tradt Society, 1895.)
15 illust. (9 f . p.)
Icebound on Kolguev. A Trevor-Battye. 8°. (Constable,
x 895') 7° illust by J. T. Nettleship, Charles Whymper
and the author. 5 f. p. by Charles Whymper.
The Hare. The Rev. H. A. Macpherson and others. 8*.
(Longmans, 1896. Fur, Feather and Fin Series.) 9 illust
by G. D. Giles, A. Thorburn and Charles Whymper. 2 f. p.
by Charles Whymper.
On the World's Roof. J. Macdonald Oxley. 8°. (Nisbet,
1896.) 4 f. p.
In Haunts of Wild Game. Frederick Vaughan Kirby. 8°.
(Blackwood, 1896.) 39 illust. (15 f. p.)
In and Beyond the Himalayas. S. J. Stone. 8°. (Arnold,
1896.) 16 f. p.
Travel and Big Game. Percy Selous and H. A. Bryden. 8°.
(Bellairs, 1897.) 6 f. p.
Lost and Vanishing Birds. Charles Dixon. 8°. (John Mac-
queen, 1898.) 10 f. p.
Off to Klondyke. Gordon Stables. 8°. (Nisbet, 1898.) 8
f . p.
The Rabbit. James Edmund Harting. 8°. (Longmans,
1898. Fur, Feather and Fin Series.) 10 illust. by A. Thor-
burn, G. £. Lodge, S. Aiken and Charles Whymper. 2
f. p. by Charles Whymper.
Exploration and Hunting in Central Africa. A. St. H. Gibbons.
8°. (Methuen, 1 898.) 8 f. p. by Charles Whymper.
The Salmon. Hon. A. E. Gathorne Hardy. 8°. (Longmans,
1898. Fur, Feather and Fin Series.) 8 illust. by Charles
Whymper, some after Douglas Adams.
Homes and Haunts of the Pilgrim Fathers. Alexander Mac-
kennaL 4 . (The Religious Tradt Society, 1899.) 94
illust. from original drawings and photographs. (20 f. p.)
OF TO-DAY. 213
Bird Life in a Southern County. Charles Dixon. (Scott,
1899.) 10 f. p., and portrait of author.
The Cruise of the Marcbesa to Kamscbatka and New Guinea.
F. H. H. Guillemard. 8°. (Murray, 1899.) *39 iN ust -
by J. Keulemans, Charles Whymper and others. Engraved
by E. Whymper.
Among tbe Birds in Northern Shires. Charles Dixon. 8°.
(Blackie, 1900.) 41 Must. (1 f. p.)
Shooting. Lord Walsingham and Sir Ralph Payne-Gallwey.
8°. (Longmans, 1900. The Badminton Library.) 103
illust. by Charles Whymper, etc., and from photographs. 26
by Charles Whymper.
214
LIBRARIES OF GREATER BRITAIN.
Public Library of New South Wales.
3N the Report of the Trustees of this
Library for the year 1 900, it is stated
that all the books received during the
year were catalogued, and the titles
printed on slips by the Library staff
month by month, these slips being
made available to the public, and the printed
Catalogue of the Library being in this way kept
up to date. The different supplements which
have been printed by the Library staff during the
past five years are now to be combined into one
live years' Supplement (1896-1900), and when this
volume of about 1,200 pages has been printed
off, the type will be distributed and another five
years' Supplement on the same plan commenced.
In 1900 the Subject Index for the 80,000 books
received during the years 1 869-1 895 was finished,
this, with the Supplement, making the Subject
Index for the whole Library complete from its
formation up to the end of the century. The
books have been grouped under about 6,000 sub-
ject headings, comprising about 300,000 entries,
estimated to make a volume of 800 pages. As
regards the increased accommodation required by
this State Library, it is to be regretted that accord-
ing to latest advices no decision has yet been
LIBRARIES OF GREATER BRITAIN. 215
reached. The Trustees regard with anxiety the
probable effedfc of this delay on Mr. D. S. Mitchell,
who has intimated his intention of bequeathing to
the Library his splendid collection of Australasian
literature, and has naturally been expedting the
realization of the promises made to him more than
three years ago, when he was assured that the
Government would lose no time in complying
with the conditions of his gift. This idea of a
new building dates back from 1879, when four
sites were sele&ed as suitable for the purpose ; but
the question has for various reasons been con-
tinually postponed. Recently the Trustees have
had plans and specifications prepared, taking into
account the probable requirements of the Library
for the next twenty years. These demand an area
of two acres of land, and the site unanimously
recommended is that of Cook Park, which was
one of the four seledfced in 1879, and was originally
granted as a site for the Australian Subscription
Library by Governor Darling in 1827, a gift dis-
allowed by his successor. The latest report of the
Library shows that the number of volumes on the
shelves on the 31st December, 1900, was 149,840,
and that the average number of volumes issued
daily was 2,121.
General Assembly Library, New Zealand.
The Government of New Zealand appears to
show considerable interest in the Parliamentary
Library at Wellington, which has recently been
transferred to more commodious premises. The
216 LIBRARIES OF
Librarian, Mr. Charles Wilson, who succeeded to
the office in February last, has issued a highly
satisfadtory report on the work of the Library
generally, and submits several suggestions for ex-
tending its usefulness in future. Although the
Library is used mainly by members of the Legisla-
ture, the public is accorded the privilege of admis-
sion for the purposes of study and reference, upon
the recommendation of a member of Parliament or
of the Chairman of the Committee. Having
ample funds at its command, the Committee is
enabled to procure all the latest works in the
various classes of literature. During the year dealt
with in the Report, the Library received an annual
appropriation of £600, ^^ a specfjj vo t e of £500,
which, together with various other small amounts,
brought the receipts up to £1,321, out of which
only £667 was expended, thus leaving a balance
in hand of over £650. Few libraries can boast of
so good a financial position, and the New Zealand
Parliament is to be congratulated on having pro-
vided for the use of its members a thoroughly
well organized and carefully sele&ed Library of
works of reference as well as general literature,
embracing books on law, sociology, science, educa-
tion, medicine, biography, voyages and travels,
history, etc.
Library of Parliament, Tasmania.
What may possibly be described as the briefest
Report on record is the annual statement of the
Tasmanian Librarian of Parliament. It occupies
GREATER BRITAIN. 217
in all (exclusive of the titles of new works) eleven
lines of print, in which, however, there is one
statement which should not pass without notice.
We learn that 'by order of the Chairman and
authority of the Government a quantity of old
newspapers, and the accumulation of several years,
was sold, and the proceeds, less expense ot sale,
amounting to £3 3/., paid into the Treasury.' It
is to be hoped that care has been taken to preserve
complete files of all the Papers of the State, as they
contain so much valuable information regarding
the history, progress, and development of the
colony, which cannot be obtained elsewhere.
There are many institutions, not only in Australia,
but in other parts of the Empire, that would have
been only too glad to have obtained such a collec-
tion of old newspapers, as it is now a generally
recognized fa£t that too much care cannot be
bestowed on the preservation of these historical
records.
Public Library of Victoria.
The progress of the Public Library in Mel-
bourne was more pronounced during the year 1 900
than it has been for some years past. The additions
to the shelves were more numerous, and there was
a substantial increase in the number of visits paid
to the Library. An important feature has been
the attempt to complete, as far as possible, the
Collection of Vi&orian Newspapers, and the Copy-
right Aft in this respedt has been stridtly enforced.
In his report the Librarian, Mr. E. La T. Arm-
2i 8 LIBRARIES OF
strong, states that most of the newspaper pub-
lishers in the State show a willing compliance with
the provisions of the Adfc ; but in some cases great
trouble has been given to the Library officers, and
in a few instances legal proceedings had to be
instituted before the papers could be obtained. It
is, however, satisfadtory to note from the Report
that of the 23,177 newspapers that it is estimated
the Library should have received, all except three
were actually obtained. A large number of the
early issues of the leading papers have recently
been presented to the Library, and some valuable
files of the ' Port Phillip Herald/ ' Port Phillip
Patriot/ and the c Port Phillip Gazette/ published
before the separation of Vidfcoria from New South
Wales, have been purchased from the c Melbourne
Athenaeum/ It is interesting to note that the
' open access ' system has been on its trial for some
little time past in the Lending Library, and that
the result is stated to have been highly satis-
factory. During the year 1900 there were nearly
7,000 adtual borrowers on the roll, and 140,000
volumes were issued. Two volumes only are
stated to have been unaccounted for at the stock-
taking at the end of the year, and these were of
trifling value. The total number of volumes in
the Melbourne Public Library at the end of the
year 1900 was 178,900, and it is estimated that
the total number of visitors in all departments
was 500,000.
GREATER BRITAIN. 219
Victoria Public Library, Western
Australia.
The most recent report regarding the position
of this Library clearly indicates that it is making
rapid progress. It is stated that it now contains
about 44,000 volumes, and that the daily average
of readers is nearly 400 — a highly satisfactory
return when it is considered that the population
residing within reach of the advantages of the
institution numbered no more than 50,000. The
need of increased space is already being felt, and,
judging from the liberality of the Government in
the past, there is every reason to believe that
means will be supplied for finding the necessary
accommodation for so well-managed an institution
in the future. An important feature of the
management is that all the binding work is done
on the premises ; and in this the Library is far in
advance of its wealthy competitors in the Eastern
States, which so far are dependent upon outside
help in this direction.
Parliamentary Library of Queensland.
The number of volumes in the State Library at
the end of June, 1901, was 31,835, showing an
increase of 1,340 over the preceding year, of
which 310 volumes had been acquired by pur-
chase. During the year many important questions
have engaged the attention of the Committee, such
as the selection of books; the question of the
220 LIBRARIES OF
dispatch of new works from England by post
instead of as cargo by steamer, an arrangement
which will obviate delay in the receipt of new
books, and in the opinion of the Committee will
entail no greater cost, but which will enable
members of Parliament to have new books at the
earliest possible date. It is further in contempla-
tion to extend the utility of the Library by grant-
ing special privileges to the public, a course which
would meet with general approval. The new
Catalogue has been issued in three volumes, and
carries the work of indexing to the latter part of
the year 1900.
Durban (Natal) Public Library and
Reading Room.
The Durban Public Library issue no printed
Report, but through the courtesy of Mr. W.
Osborn, its Librarian, I am enabled to supply a
few particulars regarding its present position for
the year ending 30th June, 1901. The subscrip-
tions of members amounted to £678, the books
purchased numbered 794, and the daily average of
the attendance of the public was 589. The per-
centage of fidtion issued during the year was
seventy, as compared with seventy-one in the pre-
vious year. The Library now possesses over 12,000
volumes, and appears to be well supplied with
newspaper and periodical literature. In addition
to the Durban Public Library, the only other
Library in the colony possessing over 5,000 volumes
is that of the Natal Society at Pietermaritzburg,
GREATER BRITAIN. 221
also known as the Public Library, which, accord-
ing to recent returns, contained 11,500 volumes,
and received a Government grant of £35°- As
compared with the Libraries of the Cape Colony,
those of Natal so far do not show to advantage ;
but with the advent of a new era in the history of
South Africa, public interest in connexion with
the literary progress of the country will no doubt
increase, and greater efforts be made to provide
for the intellectual development of the people.
NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK.
a)HE place of honour in these Notes
must be assigned to the announce-
ment of the formation of a New
Palatograph teal Society, as to which
a private circular has just been sent
out signed by Sir Edward Maunde
Thompson, Mr. G. F. Warner, and Dr. Kenyon.
The response to this circular has been as enthu-
siastic as was to be expected, and it will prob-
ably be published about the time this magazine
appears, with a largely increased list of influential
signatures. As to the work of the former Palaeo-
graphical Society there is little need to speak.
Before it was temporarily dissolved in 1895 it had
issued two series of admirable facsimiles, illustrating
the handwriting in both classical and medixval
manuscripts, which have proved of the utmost
value to students, and have been largely drawn on
for illustrations in more popular works. The new
society (which will inherit its predecessor's balance,
as well as its prestige) is being formed in conse-
quence of the fresh discoveries of classical manu-
scripts in Egypt, and of the increased interest taken
in the local schools of English handwriting and in
illuminations. It is proposed that, like its pre-
decessor, it shall be limited to about 300 members
subscribing one guinea, that its publications shall be
issued only to its members, and that after working for
NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK. 223
a few years it shall again dissolve itself, until fresh
discoveries, or an increased interest in any branch
of its subje6t, shall call for fresh facsimiles. In-
tending subscribers should send in their names at
once to Mr. Warner at the British Museum.
After a rather dull autumn and February, the
March booksales at Sotheby's are arousing keen
interest and keener competition among bookmen,
both English and American. The Orford sale on
March 14th must have given great satisfaction to its
promoters, as though the bindings, which formed
its chief feature, were distindtly second class, the
prices paid were liberal in the extreme. Those
fetched by some of the books bearing royal arms
can only be accounted for by the persistence of the
belief that royal arms denote royal ownership,
which is by no means the case. Two books,
indeed, in this very sale demonstrate the fallacy,
since along with the arms were stamped in one
case the initials of Nathaniel Bacon, in another a
W. Y. Arms and initials were clearly stamped at
the same time, and thus we have a clear proof of
the purely ornamental charadter of the former.
In the miscellaneous sale which began on March
17th prices again ruled high, the most extravagant,
next to those paid for the two cropped c Indul-
gences ' from Caxton's press, being the two hundred
and twenty odd pounds paid for the copy of Lamb's
c The King and Queen of Hearts,' which the in-
dustry of Mr. E. V. Lucas tracked down from a
reference in a partly unpublished letter from Lamb
to Wordsworth, and which he has just published in
224 NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK.
a dangerously good facsimile. Despite the fad that
a youthful critic has just informed me that he
considers the verses as c ripping,' c The King and
Queen of Hearts' will hardly add to Lamb's re-
putation even as a writer of children's books, and
the sum paid seems purely whimsical, more especi-
ally when compared with the sixty guineas at which
the hammer was allowed to fall on the copy of
Goldsmith's first draft of ' The Traveller,' though
the failure of the catalogue to bring out the true
chara&er of this may partly account for the price
at which it slipped through.
As the name of the present writer appears in a
niche of its title-page and it is published by the
publishers of this magazine, Mr. Fletcher's hand-
some volume on ' English Book-Colle&ors ' must
pass without the welcome which 'The Library'
would otherwise have been glad to offer to it. But
it may at least be permitted to me to speak from
my own knowledge of the unwearying pains which
Mr. Fletcher bestowed on his work, an afternoon's
visit to the British Museum being often devoted to
settling a single small point, or the correction of
some trifling error in previous authorities. Not
many librarians who have retired at the ripe age of
sixty-five have produced such handsome and im-
portant books as Mr. Fletcher has placed to his
credit during the last few years. All good book-
lovers must hope that he may yet put them under
still further obligations.
Alfred W. Pollard.
YERHON' S VERTICAL SYSTEM (
TIMES.— ' By thii
■implicit^. ■
The CERES Letter-filing System
can be had in Boxes, Drawers, Cabi-
nets, Standing Desks, Writing Tables,
etc, for private, professional and com-
mercial uae ; also in Despatch Cases
for travelling.
CERES FILING CABINETS.
The moit practical application of the tyiteni on
■ large Kale. Stocked in three forms :
(a) Single Column (a. ihown) with and wlth-
(*) Four drawer* at ' table height, to *ort
(c) Slx'drawer*, with Hoping top making
Standing De.k
"NJ.-I.Mmt'' T*l
etc.'. filled with
Carrtifendatce or inttrvitw solicited.
An Introduction to the Syi
is the
CERES
REMINDER.
Stands on Desk or Table, and
keeps Papers in order and
free from dust.
The Blank Card* of the Dividing GllidM
cu be headed (and :
awarding, to individtt
Prices.— With 9 Guides
Movable Cards : in Cloth, 101
Leather (imitation), with lock,
dark Mahogany, with lock, 341.
VERY SUITABLE
FOR PRESENTS.
THE
COMING
SYSTEM. I
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER AMD CO., LTD.
NO W READY.
Deerstalking and the Deer Forests of Scotland. By A.
Grimblb. With 26 Illustrations by Archibald Thorburn and others.
Demy 4to. 21;. net.
Shooting and Salmon Pishing, and Highland Sport. By
A. Grimblb. Illustrated by A. Thorburn. Demy 4to. aix. net.
A History of English Romanticism in the Nineteenth
Century. By H. A. Brers. Crown 8vo. gs. net.
BOOKS ON EGYPT AND CHALDEA.— A New Series by E. A. Walus
Budgr, Litt.D., and L. W. King, M.A. Uniform.
Crown 8vo. y. 6d. net each.
Vol. V. Assyrian Language : Easy Lessons in Cuneiform In-
scriptions. By L. W. King, M.A.
Vols. VI., VII., VIII. The Book of the Dead. An English
Translation of the Theban Recension, with Supplementary Chapters, Hymns,
etc, and nearly 400 Vignettes which do not appear in the larger edition pub-
lished in 1897. By E. A. Wallis Budge, Litt.D.
Vol IX. Egypt in the Neolithic and Archaic Periods.
With many Illustrations and Map. By E. A. Walus Budge, LittD.
THE BRITISH EMPIRE SERIES.— A Study of the Life, Resources, and
Future Prospects of the British Empire. In Five Volumes. Now
complete. With 12 Maps. Large post 8vo. 6x. per volume.
Vol. V. General. With an Introduction by the Right Hon.
Lord Aveburv, and Two Maps. Post 8vo. 6x.
'The idea of the series is admirable. We get a frank, straightforward
opinion from an independent source. ' — Spectator.
' No library or institute should be without the complete series.' — Literature.
' The volumes are of solid and permanent utility.' — Globe,
THE WESTMINSTER BIOGRAPHIES.
New Volumes.
George Eliot. By Clara Linklater Thomson. Author of
' Samuel Richardson : a Critical Study.' Imp. 32mo. Cloth, ax. net ;
leather, 2x. 6d. net.
John Henry Newman. By A. R. Waller and G. H. S.
Burrow. Imp. 32010. Cloth, ax. net ; leather, ax. 6d. net
NEW AND DAINTY EDITION.
The Quatrains of Omar Khayyam. By E. H. Whinfield.
Cloth, ix. 6d. net ; leather, 2x. net.
Uniform with above.
The Breitmann Ballads. Selected. By Charles G. Leland.
Cloth, ix. 6d. net ; leather, 2x. net.
London : KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Ltd.,
Charing Cross Road, W.C.
CATALOGUES
OF
FIFTEENTH, SIXTEENTH, AND SEVEN-
TEENTH CENTURY BOOKS.
OFFERED FOR SALE BY
W. M. VOYNICH, i, Soho Square, London, W.
(First Floor).
Office hours, 10 to 6 ; Saturdays, 10 to 4.
LIST I. First edition out of print ; second edition, enlarged
and revised, in press. Royal 8vo.
LIST II. Eighteen full-size plates, pp. 67-278. Royal 8vo.
LIST III. Twenty-two full-size plates, pp. 279-438. Royal
8vo.
LIST IV. Twenty-three full-size plates, pp. 439-514. Royal
8vo.
LIST V. Eleven full-size plates, pp. 515-601. Royal 8vo.
LIST VI. Five full-size plates, pp. 603-739. Royal 8vo.
LIST VII. Seven full-size plates, pp. 740-896. Royal 8vo.
[Just published.
INDEX to the Towns, Presses and Authors contained in
Lists I.-VI. 2s. 6d. post free (no free copies).
Bach catalogue to be had 2s. 6d. 9 post free.
Only regular customers supplied without charge.
i
MUDIE'S LIBRARY
TOWN SUBSCRIPTIONS : i COUHTRY SUBSCRIPTIONS:
"lBSS BOOK E SOC r ;KTY U (7or j From TWO GUINEAS per an„ Un ,
weekly exchange of Books at the houses | N.B.— Two or Three friends may
of Subscribers) from TWO GUINEAS ! UNITK IN ONE SUBSCRIPTION,
per annum. J
Frosptctuses and Monthly Li\ts of Books gratis, and post J'rtt.
CHEAP PARCELS SUITABLE FOR VILLAGE CLUBS AND LIBRARIES.
The following Special Parcels of Second-hand Books arc made up and
offered at the low prices affixed, net for ca<h with order :
C/\ Complete I Volume Novels by Popular Authors, rebound in /jq
O" strong doth, gill lettered UO^*
CA Volumes, assorted (25 Volumes of Travel, Biography, etc., and aq c
*^^ 25 Volumes Fiction) Do*'
12 ^'"hmies. of Recent Travel (demy Svo»), newly relraund in cloth, A t\c
gilt lettered ^fcU^*
12 Volumes of Theological Biography, newly rebound in cloth ... 40 J *•
lO Volumes of Miscellaneous Biography, newly rebound in cloth ... 40*^*
12 Volumes of Miscellaneous Literature, newly rebound in cloth ... 40^«
Full particulars on application.
MUDIE'S LIBRARY, Limited, 30-34, New Oxford Street,
241, BROMPTON RD., S.W., & 48, QUKEN VICTORIA ST., EX., LONDON:
and at Barton Arcade, Manchester.
THE ENGLISH BOOKMAN'S LIBRARY.
Vol. I.
ENGLISH EMBROIDERED BOOKBINDINGS.
By CYRIL DAVENPORT, F.S.A.
Ft a~p. 4/0. 1 os. 61/. net.
I'o tfiis Mr. Alfred Pollard has contributed a General Introduction
on the part which England has played in the world of books.
Vol. II.
A SHORT HISTORY OF ENGLISH PRINTING.
By H. R. PLOMER.
With numerous Illustrations. Fcap. $to. 1 os. 6d. net.
Vol. IIJ.
ENGLISH BOOK -COLLECTORS.
By W. Y. FLETCHER.
With \* full-page Illustrations. Fcap. 4/0. 10.9. 6ii. net.
LONDON: KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Ltd
CHARING CROSS ROAD, W.C.
PATENT PERFECT ADJUSTING
LIBRARY SHELVING
fLAMBtRT
As supplied at Home and Abroad-
m
i
sg
I
fi^u
mm
r
pi
H
SI
Lj
Shelving in Iron, Steel, Wood, etc
Full particulars from
W, LUCY AND CO, Limit
EAGLE IRON WORKS,
OXFORD.
,!■;[) DV Tilt Pap ■ .nixw, THROUCJHO
Tin; Hew BwumrGK July. 1901
r*Mi fWJtltD BT C WOITTIHGIIMI WW CW WWII
zattaam
THE LIBRARY.
A REVIEW (QUARTERLY).
KI>IlkI> BY
J. Y. W. Mac Amstlr, in collaboration with Lkopold DiUbi.K,
Carl D/iaizko, McI.vil DhWLY, and Richard GarncTt, C.B.
CONTENTS.
PACE
Two Fllvst«« \teo Italian Bibl» ; by Alfrfd W. Pollard . 227
Humfrey Wanley am» the Hari.han Library ; by G. F.
l5i.RV.ICK . , . . . . . . . .245
T» K F.XFMFl'ION OF LlBKARIlTS FROM L()CAL RaTES ; by Ji>HK
MlNTO . . . . . . . . . .256
S. Paul's CATHtnRAL and its Bookselling Tenants ; bv II. R.
PI.OMF.R . . . . . . . . . .261
English Book- Ii lustration of To-Day 2 bv R. E. D. Sketch ley 271
Care* ms L\\r\i.o«;uiM; . . . . . . . .321
Goldsmith's * Prospkt of Society'; by Georuf. England . 327
N«»Tt» on Books and Work; by A. W. Poi lard . . . "K^l
NOTICE. — All communications respecting Advertise-
ments in THE LIBRARY should be addressed to the
Manager, "The Library/' 20, Hanover Square, W.
CATALOGUE OF
NEW AND SECOND-HAND BOOKS,
(Post Free)
Specially suitable for Free Libraries at greatly reduced prices.
Many current works withdrawn from Library
in tine condition.
WILLIAM POTTER, 30, Exchange St. East, Liverpool.
Write for parti* uian of Han iy\ I\itmt.
PNEUMATIC DUSTING APPLIANCES.
''-w&$SGy~WiL
Improved PNEUMATIC DUSTING MACHINES for returning ilust fiom
IS-.. .k.-, Shelves, i-ic, hv air-sui ti«w. The PNEUMATIC BRUSH (illustrated
above). FLOOR SWEEPING APPLIANCES, etc.
CHARLES J. HARVEY, 11, Church Strfet, Kidderminster.
HI.
INITIAL-PAGE OP PART II. OF THB MALERMI BIBLE,
( ANIMA MIA,' 1493 (REDUCED).
Second Series,
No. 1 1, Vol. III. July, 1902.
THE LIBRARY.
TWO ILLUSTRATED ITALIAN
BIBLES.
5) WO years ago * The Library ' re-
corded the almost simultaneous dis-
covery in Italy of two copies of a
previously unknown edition of the
Italian translation of the Bible by
NiccoloMalermi, printed by 'maestro
Guigliclmo da trino de Monferato nominato Anima
Mia' at Venice in 1493. By the kindness of Mr.
Voynich, the discoverer of one of the copies, two
woodcuts from the Bible were printed with the
note ; but one of the books had already passed to
the library of the Prince d'Essling and the other
to the Berlin Print Room, and it was thus im-
possible to make any detailed comparison of the
illustrations in the new find with those in the
already known editions published by Lucantonio
Giunta in 1490 and subsequent years. Within
the last few weeks a third copy has been acquired
by the British Museum, which has also since
1897 possessed the first Giunta edition, and a few
notes based on a careful collation of the two may
perhaps be found interesting.
228 TWO ILLUSTRATED
The first edition of Mai er mi's Italian version of
the Bible was printed by Jenson, who finished it
on August i st, 1470, apparently the same year in
which the translator entered the monastery of
S. Michele in Murano, near Venice, at the age of
forty-eight. .He was then stated to be c natus
quondam spe&abilis et generosi viri domini Philippi
de Malerbis, de Venetiis'; but nothing else is
known of his family or early life, and the sub-
sequent records only refer to his transfer from one
monastery to another. Besides the Bible he also
translated into Italian the lives of the saints from
the 'Golden Legend* of Jacobus de Voragine,
with additions of his own. This book also was
printed for him by Jenson, and published in 1475.
Malermi's translation of the Bible was a great
popular success, at least nine, and probably ten
editions being printed during the fifteenth century,
and the British Museum possessing six others
issued in 15 17, 1546, 1553, 1558, 1566, and 1567.
By a curious chance another translation, by an
anonymous author, must have been already in the
press while Jenson was printing Malermi's first
edition. It appeared exactly two months later, on
O&ober 1st, 1471, without the name of its printer,
but in the types of Adam of Ammergau. That
two rival translations of the Bible were thus among
the firstfruits of the Italian press is one of the fadts
which Protestant controversialists are not apt to
emphasize. It is probable, as Dr. Garnett, I think,
has suggested, that Venice, which was wont to
show great independence in its relations with the
Papal Court, was the only city in Italy in which a
ITALIAN BIBLES. 229
vernacular Bible would have found a publisher.
The earliest Italian Bible printed in any other
Italian town does, indeed, appear to be one with
Dore's illustrations, published at Milan at some
date between 1866, when the illustrations first
appeared in English and French Bibles, and 1880,
when it attained a third edition. No doubt the
Holy See had little enthusiasm for vernacular
Bibles, and the Italian governments, which were
more susceptible than Venice to the feeling of
Rome, did nothing to encourage them. But dis-
couragement, whether we approve of it or not
(and the subsequent religious history of Europe
shows that the Roman obje&ion to unannotated
vernacular texts was not wholly unfounded), is
very different from prohibition, and next to the
eighteen prae-Reformation German editions, the
ten printed at Venice during the fifteenth century
offer the most convincing proof that, except in the
a£tual presence of heresy, vernacular translations
enjoyed a practically unimpeded circulation long
before the leaders of the Reformation made free
access to the Scriptures one of their main demands.
It is remarkable, indeed, that during the middle
of the sixteenth century, when the Inquisition was
tightening its hold on Venice, and the c Index Lib-
rorum Prohibitorum * had come into being, the
Italian Bibles printed there increased notably. The
British Museum possesses five editions of Malermi's
version published in the twenty-two years 1546-
1567, six of Brucioli's published in the twenty
years 1 532-1 551, two of Santi Marmochino's,
printed respectively in 1538 and 1545, a total of
230 TWO ILLUSTRATED
thirteen editions published within thirty-six years,
now on the shelves of a single library. After
1567 there is another tale to tell. Until the Milan
edition already mentioned, Geneva, Nuremberg,
Leipsic and London are the only imprints to be
found on Italian editions of the Scriptures. In the
face of what she considered heretical interpreta-
tions, the Church of Rome would no longer trust
her people with vernacular Bibles; but it is one
of the small services which Bibliography can render
to History to note that this had not been her policy
so long as the Scriptures were desired for edification
and not for controversy, and the popularity of the
Malermi Bible is so decisive a proof of this that it
would be unfair to leave it unmentioned.
The main object of this article is far removed
from the weighty question of religious policy on
which we have incidentally touched. The first
edition of the Malermi Bible is a very rare book,
and the British Museum, sad to say, possesses no
copy of it. The only copy in England of which
I know is in the John Rylands Library at Man-
chester, and this possesses six coloured illustrations
representing the six days of Creation, the colouring
being so heavy as nearly, though not quite, to ob-
scure the fadt that it is imposed upon woodcuts.
In the years 1470- 1472 there are fairly numerous
examples of woodcut borders and initials being
used in books printed at Venice, not as substantive
decorations in themselves, but as outlines for the
guidance of illuminators. We may probably take it
that the six designs in the first Malermi Bible,
which do not seem to occur in all copies, were of
ITALIAN BIBLES. 231
this character, and were not intended to stand by
themselves. The first Venetian woodcuts not in-
tended to be coloured are found in books printed
by Erhard Ratdolt, and their use spread very
slowly until nearly 1490. Thus the Malermi
Bibles of 1477, 1481, 1484 and 1487 are all in-
nocent of woodcuts, though there are blank leaves
and spaces left in some of them, which may have
been intended for illumination.
There seems to have been a project of making
the * Biblia cum postillis Nicolai de Lyra/ pub-
lished by O&avianus Scotus in 1489, into a hand-
some illustrated book ; but if this was so the project
was soon abandoned, as the illustrations come in
little patches at different points at which the book
may have been put in hand on different presses,
and between these points there are long stretches
without any piftures at all. Thus not only the
first Italian Bible, but the first Bible printed in
Italy in which illustrations form an important
feature, is the edition of Malermi's version printed
in Oflober, 1490^^ ^Giovanni Ragazzo for Luc-,
antonio Giunta. If long delayed, this was a fine
enough Look to be worth waiting for. It is in
double columns, measuring 250 x 76 mm. apiece,
and each containing sixty-one lines of a respectably
round type about the size of pica. For convenience
of printing rather than of binding it is divided
into two parts (the second beginning with the
Book of Proverbs), which are always, as far as I
know, found united in a single volume. Part I.
contains: (i.) a frontispiece made up (within a
border) of six cuts measuring 56 x S7 mm * each,
232
TWO ILLUSTRATED
representing the six days of Creation, obviously
influenced by the illuminations with underlying
woodcuts of the 1471 edition; (ii.) a pictorial
initial N for the * Nel principio * of Genesis ;
(iii.) 208 small woodcuts or vignettes, measuring
about 45 x 7$ mm., of which 199 are different
and 9 are repetitions. Part II. contains a large
picture and border for the opening chapter of
Proverbs, and 175 small cuts, of which 166 are
1 ^^ pU|[y
mm
8. JEROME. FROM THE MALBRMI BIBLE.
VENICE, CIUNTA, I49O.
different and 9 are repetitions. Deducting the
repeats, but counting the initial and each of the
Creation woodcuts separately, we have thus a grand
total of 373 different designs, almost all of them
well drawn, though many have been sadly mangled
by the wood-cutter.
It is to the credit of the Venetian public that
Giunta's edition of this big book sold quickly.
For reasons hereafter to be given I think it possible
that a reprint with some additional cuts was pub-
lished as early as 1491. We know for certain
ITALIAN BIBLES.
233
that a new edition (printed again by Giovanni
Ragazzo) was ready for sale in July, 1492. Like
most reprints of illustrated books this aimed at an
appearance of greater liberality at a comparatively
small expense. Thus in the book Genesis there
are 27 woodcuts in 1492 against 16 in 1490, a too
realistic pifture of Potiphar's wife tempting Joseph
being judiciously omitted, while twelve new subjects
are added. In Exodus we have 29 cuts against 25,
AN AUTHOR AT WORK. FROM THE MALERMI BIBLE.
VENICE, CIONTA, I49O.
four new ones being added, while on the other
hand the representations of the Burning Bush (in
which a dog is shown barking at the Almighty)
and of the slaying of the firstborn are withdrawn
and replaced without appropriateness by cuts taken
from Deuteronomy ix. and Leviticus x. In Levi-
ticus one cut (that to chap, vii.) is changed and a
new one added to chap, xviii. In Numbers an
illustration of the zeal of Phineas in chap. xxv.
is omitted, and two new cuts added to chaps, xxix.
and xxxiii. ; in Deuteronomy we have six new cuts
234 TWO ILLUSTRATED
and a repeat. To these 26 additions (against two
omissions) in the Pentateuch, we have to add 14
more (against one repeat omitted) from Joshua to
Kings. From Chronicles to Acts the woodcuts in
the two editions are substantially the same, six cuts
being changed, while one is omitted. In the
Epistles, besides two changes, there are 12 addi-
tions, but these are mostly either repeats or taken
8. JEROME. FROM THE MALERMI BIBLE.
VENICE, 'ANJMA MIA,' I493.
from other books. In the Apocalypse and the
Life of St. Joseph, with which the book ends, the
illustrations in the two editions agree. The number
of different cuts (deducting 1 2 and 9 respectively
for repetitions) is 240 in Part I. and 178 in
Part II., or a total of 418 different cuts against
373 in the 1490 edition, the increase being prac-
tically confined to the books Genesis, Exodus,
Deuteronomy and the Epistles.
ITALIAN BIBLES.
235
Turning now to the * Anima Mia ' edition of
1493, three copies of which have recently come to !
light after its existence had remained unsuspected
for generations, we have only to place it side by side
with one of the Giunta texts to find that it is a not
too scrupulous attempt to cut into the profits of the (
firm which was first in the field. The worst evil .
of the publishing trade at the present day is that if !
AN AUTHOR AT WORK. FROM THE MALRRMI BIBLE.
VENICE, 'ANIMA MIA,' 1493.
one publisher strikes out a new line, whether in
the form of his books, or the prices at which
they are issued, or by bringing into notice some
hitherto neglected author or subject, one or more
of his competitors immediately try to put similar
editions on the market, and to offer purchasers
a little more for their money. The result is that
the first publisher finds his profits sensibly
diminished, while the second very probably burns
236 TWO ILLUSTRATED
his fingers. Few modern publishers, however,
would plagiarize quite as freely as did c Anima
Mia ' in his new Bible. Not only did he copy
Giunta closely in the form and size of his book,
the arrangement of the page and the size of the
illustrations; but in a great number of cases he
allowed his artists to take precisely the same sub-
jects for illustration, and even to copy the designs
themselves quite closely, sometimes by the lazy
method which by imitating the model on the block
of wood, without first reversing it, caused the
printed picture itself to appear in reverse.
A curious question now arises as to which of the
Giunta editions ' Anima Mia ' eledted to copy from.
That of 1490 was clearly not the one chosen, since
among ' Anima Mia's ' pictures we find illustrations
to Genesis xiii., xv., xvii., xx., xxiv., and xxvi.,
none of which were illustrated in the 1490 edition,
while pi&ures on the same subje&s are found in
that of 1492. Again, in the four books of Kings
the 1493 edition agrees with the 1492 in having
forty-nine cuts as against forty-three in the original
edition of 1490. More conclusive still is the evid-
ence of a mistake in Joshua ix. 9 where it is impos-
sible that the artist can have had before him the
pretty little cut of the Gibeonites as hewers of
wood and drawers of water, which is one of our
illustrations. By 1492 the block for this had
apparently been damaged and is replaced by a
larger cut (56 mm. in height), representing a King
and two councillors, apparently taken from some
other book. The 1493 illustrator was, no doubt,
puzzled by this, and for lack of anything better
ITALIAN BIBLES. 237
repeated a cut of Moses and Miriam from Exodus.
Clearly he had not in this case the 1490 edition
before him. But neither am I at all sure that he
had that of 1492. While he copies six of the new
pictures in Genesis he omits six others ; in Exodus,
Numbers and Deuteronomy he agrees with the
1490 edition against that of 1492 ; in Judges,
Ruth and Kings with 1492 as against 1490; in
Genesis, Leviticus and Joshua, partly with one,
partly with the other. In two other cases he steers
JOSHUA AND THE GIBEONITE9. FROM THE MALERMI
BIBLE. VENICE, GIUNTA, I49O.
a middle course. The 1490 artist had illustrated
far too realistically both the temptation of Joseph
and the sin which called forth the zeal of Phineas.
In the 1492 edition these subjects are very wisely
omitted. In that of 1493 they appear, but in a
modified form. My own theory to account for
these discrepancies is that between 1490 and 1492
— presumably in 149 1 — Giunta published yet
another issue of the Bible, adding a few illustra-
tions, but not so many as in 1492, and substituting
two new cuts of the subjects unpleasantly illustrated
2 3 8
TWO ILLUSTRATED
in 1490, which he subsequently thought well to
pass over altogether. Such an intermediate edition
would supply a model which would explain all the
early illustrations in the edition of 1493, and would
also allow a more reasonable time to * Anima Mia'
to get them made, and his book printed, than the
nine months which separate the editions of July,
1492, and April, 1493. 'Anima Mia,' however,
was by no means wholly a plagiarist, as is proved by
* EXCEPT THE LORD BUILD THE HOUSE. FROM THI
MALBRMI BIBLE. VENICE, * ANIMA MIA,' I493.
the fa£t that while in his first volume the 236
illustrations stand midways numerically between
the 215 and the 252 of the two Giunta editions of
1490 and 1492 ; for his second volume he provided
no fewer than 208 against the 176 and 187 of his
predecessors, the new cuts being fairly evenly dis-
tributed through the different books, while their
artistic merit is of average quality.
It is by this touchstone of artistic merit, and not
by considerations of quantity that the comparative
claims of the two rival editions must be decided ;
ITALIAN BIBLES. 239
and on the whole there can be no doubt that both
for originality of design and for the highest merit
in execution the palm must be given to the artists
and craftsmen employed by Giunta. Unfortunately
in both editions large numbers of the woodcuts
were intrusted to cutters quite incompetent to deal
with such delicate work. Giunta's illustrations to
the Gospels are quite painfully bad, while those of
' Anima Mia ' are here only mediocre, his worst
'THE FOOL HATH SAID IN HM HKART. FROM THB
MALEKMI BIBLB. VENICE, GIUNTA, I49O.
craftsman having been employed on some of the
middle books of the Old Testament. His worst
work is almost as bad as the worst of Giunta's,
though less painful, as not introducing the figure of
Christ. The proportion of mediocre cuts is far
greater, and of these we give a generously chosen
example in that prefixed to Psalm Hi. It should
really be an illustration, it may be imagined, to the
text, • Except the Lord build the house their labour
is but vain that build it,* but in any case it is
strikingly inferior to the brilliant cut in the 1490
240
TWO ILLUSTRATED
edition, which illustrates the heading * Dixit in-
sipiens * with all possible cogency.
Lastly, his best work, though really good, is not
so good as that of his predecessor. One reason for
this is, no doubt, that part of the space available in
the column was occupied by the little border-
pieces which, though offering a pleasing setting to
the pictures, diminish the space available for illus-
THE ENTRY INTO THE ARK. FROM THE MALERMI
BIBLE. VKNICE, ' ANIMA MIA,' I493.
tration by nearly a quarter. The effect of this is
especially noticeable when the 1493 artist is copy-
ing his predecessor, the necessity for ( selection '
sometimes leading to the omission of important
parts of the composition. But at the outset of both
volumes, before the work began to be hurried,
there is plenty of originality, and excellent use is
made of the space at the designer's disposal. The
cut of the animals entering the ark here shown is
ITALIAN BIBLES.
241
delightful, and in that of Jacob deceiving Isaac we
seem to feel instinctively the blindness of the old
man, who stretches out his hand to feel for the
dish his false son is bringing him. As the 1493
edition is so little known compared with that of
1490, both our remaining illustrations are taken
from it. The first, the frontispiece to the second
volume, shown at the beginning of this article,
1 ^^^^^^^ffl
JACOB DECEIVING ISAAC. FROM THE MALERMI
BIBLE. VENICE, ' A MM A MIA,' I493.
compares very favourably with the similar design
in the earlier edition. The second, the picture of
S. Jerome in the Desert, is one of the best things
in the book, both in design and cutting; but it
differs from everything else in it, and may possibly
belong to some other set.
It may have been noted that in writing of the
edition of 1490 I have not thought it necessary to
write of the various theories which have been built
111. R
242 ILLUSTRATED ITALIAN BIBLES.
on the little letter * b ' with which many of the
cuts are signed, e.g., that of ' an author at work '
reproduced on p. 233. It is now generally acknow-
S. JEROME IK THE DESERT. FROM THE MALERMI
BIBLE. VENICE, ' ANIMA MIA,' 1493.
ledged that it is the mark, not of any designer, nor
even perhaps of any individual woodcutter, but
merely of the workshop in which the little blocks
were cut.
Alfred W. Pollard.
243
HUMFREY WANLEY AND THE
HARLEIAN LIBRARY.
II.
1 will be remembered that before he
entered the service of Lord Harley,
Wanley was for a short time assistant
in the Bodleian Library. It was
during this period that, in obedience
to the orders of the Curators, he
drew up in November, 1697, a report upon the
condition of the Library. It is a lengthy docu-
ment preserved among the Lansdowne MSS. in
the British Museum, and deals with most of the
details of Library administration in those days.
The following extracts show a few of the difficulties
that had to be met :
' That the statute be considered, Whether the
strings of printed folios may be cut off or not ?
For students neglecting to tie them, at the laying
up of a book, when that book is to be used again,
'tis ten to one but it plucks down and bruises one
or two more.'
The next proposal leaves a wide field for the
exercise of the librarian's discretion !
' That heretical and other books of dangerous
subjects, be laid up together and delivered only to
men of a staid temper and gravity.'
244 HUMFREY WANLEY AND THE
In regard to binding he suggests :
'That for the future no book be bound up in
Sheeps leather which breeds worms/
The c worms ' here mentioned are probably
grubs produced by damp, and not the 'book-
worm/ which usually attacks dry books, and es-
pecially those bound in boards, as Mr. Blades
points out in the interesting chapter on the subject
is his c Enemies of Books/
Wanley states very minutely the various points
for consideration in making and printing the cata-
logue of printed books, and then proceeds to discuss
methods of dealing with the MSS., in which he
displays characteristic thoroughness, and advises
that the c account should be very nice in distin-
guishing authors, their genuine and supposititious
works. . • . Telling what pictures or notes are in
the book deserving to be made publick. . . .
Whether it were ever printed or not; if it be
printed whether it agree or disagree with the
printed editions, and such like ; and this full
account, fairly written, should be placed at the
beginning of the book/
His next observation is quaint and curious :
'The way of scrawling the title of the book
upon the back of it, is but a very scurvy one,
many times there is not room for £ of the con-
tents, and the birds pick off that which is there, if
it be not rubbed off when the book is used/
We can pidture to ourselves the birds of spring
hopping into the quiet old library through the
open window, but why they should pick off the
scrawled title does not seem obvious until we
HARLEIAN LIBRARY. 245
remember the pounce box, and see the powdered
cuttle-fish bone or silver sand, which birds seek so
eagerly, glittering in the •scrawl/
In the following remarks on the advantages of
an orderly arrangement Wanley's zeal as a librarian,
desirous above all things for the honour of his own
library, rather outruns ideal honesty :
• First no stranger shall come to the Library but
we shall be enabled forthwith to show him a book
in his own language, and if he be a scholar, the
sight of Archive B will amaze him, and he must
needs from such a shew, conclude the Bodleyan
Library to be the noblest in the world; which
tho* it be not true, yet people will guess accord-
ing to what they see, and if others who have more
and choiser rarities will not shew them to strangers
and travellers, we shall certainly get all the credit.
As for countrey Gentlemen and Ladies, the sight
of so many fair books will give them all the con-
tent imaginable/
The letter of introduction from Dr. George
Hicks, through which Wanley entered Lord
Harley's service, is preserved among the Welbeck
MSS. It is addressed to Robert Harley, under date
of 23rd April, 1703, and says :
4 This gentleman is Mr. Wanley of whom I
spoke to you. He has the best skill in ancient
hands and MSS. of any man not only of this, but,
I believe, of any former age, and I wish for the
sake of the public that he might meet with the
same public encouragement here, that he would
have met with in France, Holland or Sweden, had
he been born in any of those countries/
246 HUMFREY WANLEY AND THE
About two years later there is an interesting
letter from Wanley to his cousin, the Rev. Samuel
Wanley, of Banningham, Norfolk, in which he
shows a keen interest in the genealogy of his
family, and asks for particulars about the family
coat-of-arms to confirm the one he inherited from
his father. As regards the origin of the family he
says that an entry in the Herald's Office, 1682, by
Mr. Andrew Wanley, bearing the same arms,
states that c his ancestors came from Basil in Switzer-
land/ but that c Mr. Dale (one of the Pursuivants
at Arms) told me he was a little before in
Gloucestershire, when he visited these Wanleys,
from whom he learnt that they were descended
from a taylor at Amsterdam ; which is a different
account from what they themselves caused to be
register'd in the Heralds Office/ Further on he
makes this somewhat original observation : ' I
should also be extremely glad of an account of
some of the most remarkable particulars relating to
the lives of some of our ancestors : because the
reflexion upon their examples makes a deeper im-
pression upon us than that of others ; and 'tis from
them that I had rather learn and practise what to
do and what to lett alone/
Under date of 20th November, 1703, Wanley
writes to Robert Harley: * My chiefest concern
is about the Cottonian Library. I know not what
has been done by S r . Christopher Wren, since you
was pleas'd to shew me the new-made wooden case
for half the books under Julius. 1 I presume now
1 The cases of MSS. in the Cottonian Library were surmounted
by busts.
HARLEIAN LIBRARY. 247
only to put your Honour in mind (if it be not so
order'd already) that since each shelf is to be as long
again as they are now, that it may be convenient to
cause a little wooden block or hay to be made,
which standing upright next after the last book of
any shelf not full will keep them all from falling.'
4 Another thing which I presume to acquaint you
with, is, that S r . Symonds D'Ewes being pleas'd to
honor me with a particular kindness and esteem, I
have taken the liberty of enquiring of him whether
he will not part with his Library. And I find that
he is not unwilling to do so, and that at a much
easier rate than I could think for. I dare say that
'twould be a noble addition to the Cottonian
Library, perhaps the best that can be had anywhere
at present. It your Honour shall judge it im-
practicable to persuade Her Majesty to buy them
for the Cotton Library, in whose coffers such a sum
as will purchase them is scarcely perceivable:
Then, Sir, if you shall have a mind of them your
self, I will take care that you shall have them
cheaper than any other person whatsoever. I
know that many have their eies upon this collection,
but none as yet have ask'd the price of them: I
have ventured to do so, and have great reason to
believe, that when ever they are sold, I shall go a
good way toward making the bargain. If your
Honour shall be willing to buy them (and they
will not cost much) 'twil be easy take (sic) such a
catalogue of the whole as may satisfie you of their
worth, tho* you do not see them beforehand, but if
you was there yourself you would be much better
satisfied. I am desirous of having this collection
248 HUMFREY WANLEY AND THE
in Town for the public good, and rather in a public
place than in private hands, but of all private
gentlemen's studies, first yours. I have not spoken
to any body as yet of this matter, nor will not, till
I have your answer, that you may not be fore-
stall'd. I presume to send the enclosed letter from
Dr. Osiander to (as I am told) one of the K. of
Prussia's new Bishops, only as a piece of news, that
you may observe the K. of Sweden's inclination as
to a toleration of Calvinism, or an union among
Protestants.'
In the early part of the eighteenth century
there was a great revival in the general interest in
antiquities, and the movement culminated, in
London, in the present Society of Antiquaries, of
which Wanley was one of the founders and which
still preserves his portrait by Thomas Hill, 171 1
( c Archaeologia,' Vol. L, p. xxxv). It is interesting
to find Wanley adive in the formation of one,
probably the first at that period, of the small
antiquarian societies in London. A memorandum
by him (Harleian MS. 7055) tells how on Friday
the 5th of December, 1707, c Mr. Talman, Mr.
Bagford and Mr. Wanley mett together and agreed
to meet together each Friday in the evening by
six of the clock upon pain of forfeiture of sixpence.
Agreed that we will meet each Friday night at the
Bear Tavern in the Strand till we shall order other-
wise.'
c Agreed that the business of this Society shall be
limited to the subject of antiquities; and more
particularly to such things as may illustrate or
relate to the history of Great Britain.'
HARLEIAN LIBRARY. 249
* Agreed that by the subjeft of Antiquities and
history of Great Britain we understand such things
only as shall precede the reign of James the first,
King of England/
On the 9th of January following the Society
removed to the Young Devil Tavern in Fleet
Street, and the records of the meetings continue up
to the 20th of February.
The Talman above mentioned was John Talman,
a notable artist and antiquary, who was made
Direftor of the Society of Antiquaries at the first
eleftion of officers, 17 17-18. Bagford was, of
course, the renowned book-hunter, whose name is
at once a glory and a byword in the annals of
bibliography. The number was speedily increased
by the accession of the famous Norfolk antiquary
Peter Le Neve, the first President of the Society
of Antiquaries, Elstob, the Anglo-Saxon scholar,
Madox, the historian of the Exchequer, and other
notable antiquaries.
In the interesting account of the establishment
of the Society of Antiquaries prefixed to Vol. I. of
c Archaeologia ' there is a reprint of the vast scheme
of work which Wanley thought such a society
might accomplish — a scheme which would tax
the energies for many generations of a large body
of antiquaries, each possessing the zeal and untiring
energy of Wanley.
Before leaving the c Bear Society* it may perhaps
be worth mentioning that the Devizes * Bear Club/
a charity which in 1869 was clothing and educat-
ing a considerable number of poor boys, had its
origin in a small antiquarian society established at
250 HUMFREY WANLEY AND THE
the Bear Inn in that town in 1756. The funds
were derived in the first instance from the accumu-
lated fines of fourpence for every absence from the
weekly meetings.
The following extra&s from Wanley's memo-
randa concerning the Harleian Library, preserved
among the Welbeck MSS., speak for themselves :
• It may be noted that old manuscripts do not
fall but rise in their price, so much as to save the
interest of the money laid out upon them. For
first the trade of the book writers and illuminators is
at an end, few copies of old books being transcribed,
since printing is more cheap and more commonly
used. Then fires or other calamity of war, or
robbery, still diminish the number of old books,
even those which are secured in public libraries,
and much more those which lie in private families ;
so that they still grow more and more scarce.
Manuscripts also in tra6t of time grow yet more
ancient. Thus we know of books which have
been used by learned men one hundred or two
hundred years ago, that have now gained so much
additional age since their time, and are conse-
quently so much more valuable than they were one
or two hundred years since, especially considering
how many ancient books have perished in the
meantime. These considerations induce many of
the nobility and gentry to secure old manuscripts
at any rate when they appear, whose example
being imitated by others of the commonalty, a
greater demand is made for these things than can
be supplied ; so that old manuscripts are not only
rendered very dear thereby, but are likely to be
HARLEIAN LIBRARY. 251
always dearer and dearer as long as they can
last.
c 2. I have heard my noble Lord Oxford
say that before he bought Sir Simonds
D'Ewes's study his books stood him in
about ........ 1000
'Among these books many are manu-
scripts, besides the rolls and journals of
parliament.
4 The said Sir Simonds D'Ewes's cost
£500 besides incidental charges amounting
in all as I guess to about . . . -55°
c Bishop Stillingfleet's manuscripts cost as
I remember . . . . 175
* The heraldical manuscripts of Spicer
Wilkie, &c, bought of Mr. Foresight, cost
(if I remember rightly) . . . . 85
'The heraldical manuscripts of Parker,
bought of Shires, cost about . . . 35
4 The heraldical manuscripts of Mundy,
&c bought of Mr. Corny ns, the painter, cost 60
c The parcel bought of Mr. Aymon will
cost (when the rest is brought home about 200
c The letters and papers and books bought
of Mr. Paul, Mrs. Shank, and Mr. Baker,
cost (with carriage) about . . .102
c The drawings and prints bought of Mr.
Kemp with other library service done by
him, amounts to about .... 50
c The books, charters, rolls, parchments,
and papers, bought of me, Mr. Bagford,
and all others I reckon at . . . . 1000
252 HUMFREY WANLEY AND THE
* 39 presses for books, written and printed^ £
at JT 3 i o s. each 136/ 10s
€ 1 5 presses with pigeon holes for charters 246
at 6/ 10s each 97/ iar .
c 3 deeper presses for very large manu-
scripts at about 4/ each 12/..
* Paid (as I may conjefture) to me for
library service and to the bookbinders, sup-
pose ....... 1000
4 The parcel bought of Mr. Le Neve/
cost 30/ . . . . . . 70
* The parcel bought of Mr. Strype cost
40/
4573
' Besides the great sum above-mentioned, which
has been paid out of pocket and the interest thereof,
it may be remembered that this library has been
enriched by divers benefactions which could not
have been purchased with money, or at the'best, with-
out the further expense of great sums. The chief of
these were brought in by Colonel Henry Worseley
at two donations ; by Dr. Hickes, Mr. Anstis, Dr.
Stratford, my Lord Harley, Mr. George Holmes,
Sir Gilbert Dolben, Mr. John Kemp, and myself,
not to mention any of those who have given no
more than a single book, excepting Sir Thomas
Hobby. Nor that highly valuable parcel of books
and papers used by the Commissioners of Public
Accounts which I suppose, cost nothing.
• This computation made 27 July 17 15 by Hum-
frey Wanley.
HARLEIAN LIBRARY. 253
c Memorandum, that Dr. Bentley borrowed the
books above-mentioned, the sixth day of August
1716, and not 1715.
c that when he put down 63, c 24 he had the
book 63 d 24 in his hand, and meant that book.
'that whereas he chargeth himself as having
borrowed five (sic) books in Latin, and one Graeco-
Latin, he received but five books in all which he
honestly restored/
The following letter to Lord Harley shows our
librarian in a new guise :
'1716-17 January 3. Cambridge. My coming
hither was to kill two birds with one stone ; to see
my poor spouse, and to buy the mourning you was
pleased to give me. I began the last first, by fix-
ing upon a cloth at my honest friend Mr. Mort-
lock's before I saw her ; although I did afterwards
consult her touching the trimming. The tailor
had the cloth that same hour, and all things got
ready as soon as might be; and still I am here.
The boy brought Scrub this morning as I bade
him, but I would not go, the tailor having disap-
pointed me, and broken his promise. The waist-
coat, indeed was ready for me, but I looked I know
not how in it ; it is very short (although he hath
had cloth sufficient) and the ends of the sleeves
hold not out to their proper place by three inches
at least. I could not but look at myself as a sort
of Punchinello, or an overgrown boy in it. The
tailor is as vain, and proud and conceited as the
most fantastical man of the business ; he has, how-
ever promised to alter, but I perceive is very
angry. This ridiculous man's caprice keeps me
254 HUMFREY WANLEY AND THE
here till Saturday although I have done my
business.'
The next letter is Wanley's report to Lord Harley
upon the completion of vol. i. of the catalogue of
his library.
* 171 7 June 16. Wimpole. On Friday after-
noon last I concluded, and shut up the first volume
of your shorter Catalogue ; and yesterday I sent
the whole to Mr. Baker; that I may have his
help against the anonymous or pseudonymous
authors, especially those of Cambridge.
( I could have wished that you had followed my
advice with relation to Bishop Barlow's books in
the Bodleian and Queen's College Libraries at
Oxford. I attribute the no regard had unto it
to be the natural consequence of my obscurity in
writing; for I believe you apprehended, my re-
quest was, to send your whole catalogue to Oxford,
when finished, and at the same time my mind was
only to give the titles of their anonymous and
pseudonymous books without letting them see a
line of the same. Mr. Baker has received it, and
sent me the enclosed. He does not know that I
know Mr. Dean Kennet who has been my ac-
quaintance above these twenty years. I shall finish
the alphabet to your catalogue as soon as I can,
and soon after I will enter upon an index to the
same : which I promise you beforehand shall be a
good one ; and this I say as having little assistance
from either University, but standing upon my own
bottom.
c As to Mr. Baker, I think soon to send him a
letter, and one of your duplicate bibles of a.d.
HARLEIAN LIBRARY. 255
1 537, not by way of gift, in your name, but by way
of loan and friendship, and then I will answer the
enclosed, and desire him to save himself trouble.
' In the meantime, I again offer to your Lord-
ship's consideration your business with Mr. Anstis,
Mr. Mickleton and Mr. Warburton of Hexham,
or else your affairs will fall to the ground. I
know you are busy now, but if you invite Mr.
Mickleton to dine with you some day it will quit
cost. He lodges at his chambers in Coney Court
in Gray's Inn No. 14. Why may not you make
this man your friend and take his things ? He
loves you and your family, and at this present
time has a great cargo by him. I forbear the
detail of his things at this time, because I would
have him surprise you (as I was surprised this day
was a seven night) with a free offering. It grows
late ; all the servants are gone abroad to take the
air except one whom I have retained at is. price
to carry this to the Tiger immediately so that I
have no more time/
I cannot more fittingly conclude this selection
than with an extraft from a letter of Thomas
Bacon, the artist, dated 22nd July, 1726.
€ As soon as I heard of the death of Mr. Wanley
I wished the bearer hereof, Mr. Andrew Matte,
to succeed him in your service. . . . As for his
learning he has never made it a profession, but I
believe he has enough for a librarian, and as for
skill in manuscripts I know not how far he has
improved under Bridges, but you must never ex-
pert to find one equal to Wanley.'
G. F. Barwick.
256
THE EXEMPTION OF LIBRARIES
FROM LOCAL RATES.
ijHAT institutions supported by rates
1 1 should have to pay rates in respect of
the buildings occupied by them seems
to be an anomaly calling for im-
mediate remedy. No good purpose
can possibly be served by levying one
rate in order to pay another. In the case of
libraries there is a distinct hardship, inasmuch as
the rate that can be raised for their support is a
strictly limited one, whereas no such limitation
obtains in other departments of local or municipal
enterprise. Until, however, libraries are exempted
from rating by express Act of Parliament, the
means at their disposal for securing exemption
should be utilized as far as possible.
The writer has had frequent inquiries addressed
to him as to how exemption may be obtained, and
it has occurred to him that a concise statement of
the conditions that must be complied with before
exemption can be obtained may be helpful to other
librarians.
Exemption from payment of local rates is to be
obtained through the medium of an Act passed in
1843, entitled ' An Act to exempt from County,
Borough, Parochial, and other local rates, land and
buildings occupied by scientific or literary societies.'
LIBRARIES AND LOCAL RATES. 257
The A6t may be cited as 6 and 7 Vi6t. ch. 36.
The decision of the House of Lords in the Man-
chester case has established the fad — which the
non-legal mind might consider not to be in need of
much demonstration — that libraries are * literary
institutions/ Libraries, accordingly, come under
the scope of the Aft above cited, on complying
with certain conditions specified therein. These
conditions are :
(1) That the library shall be supported wholly
or in part by annual voluntary contributions.
(2) That the library shall not, and by its laws
may not, make any dividend, gift, division, or bonus
in money unto or between any of its members.
(3) That the library shall obtain the certificate
of the Registrar for Friendly Societies to the effe6t
that it is entitled to the benefit of the Aft.
As considerable diversity of praftice exists in the
interpretation of the conditions, it may be found
advisable to consider each condition separately.
(1) Voluntary Contributions. — The decision in the
case of the Overseers of the Savoy v. The Art
Union of London in 1896, in which the word
( voluntary ' was held to mean ( gratuitous, 9 and not
to apply to a case in which an advantage is obtained
in return for the money paid, must be taken in
conjunction with the decision in the case of
Birmingham New Library v. Birmingham Over-
seers in 1849. I" the last-mentioned case it was
held that annual subscriptions are voluntary con-
tributions, within 6 and 7 Vift. ch. 36, if they
commence of the party's 'own choice, and are so
continued, and may be withdrawn at pleasure, i.e.,
in, s
258 EXEMPTION OF LIBRARIES
without subjecting the party to any legal liability
or forfeiture except that of being deprived of the
benefit of the society. The first-mentioned decision
is held to be conclusive by the Chief Registrar
in England. According to the Lord Advocate's
Depute in Scotland, the Assistant Registrar for
Friendly Societies, voluntary contributions must
consist of annual subscriptions in money. Con-
tributions of books, no matter to what extent, are
not considered contributions in the meaning of the
Aft.
If then exemption is to be obtained, the library
seeking exemption must obtain annual money sub-
scriptions from a number of persons interested in
the welfare of the library, who do not expeft to
obtain any direft personal advantage from sub-
scriptions so given.
(2) Rules. — A clause must be inserted in the
rules or bye-laws of the library to the efledt that
( No dividend, gift, division, or bonus in money
may be made unto or between any of the members
of the library/
It is not sufficient that there never has been a
dividend, and that the making of such a dividend
would be hostile to the aims of the library.
Exemption cannot be obtained unless the library
has amongst its laws an express prohibition against
dividend, etc.
(3) The Registrar's Certificate. — Three copies of
all laws, rules, and regulations for the management
of the library, signed by the chairman and three
members of the Committee of Management, and
countersigned by the Clerk to the Committee,
FROM LOCAL RATES. 259
must be submitted in England to the Chief Regis-
trar for Friendly Societies, 28, Abingdon Street,
London, S. W. ; in Scotland, to the Assistant Regis-
trar for Friendly Societies, 3a, Howe Street, Edin-
burgh ; and in Ireland to the Assistant Registrar,
16, Dame Street, Dublin, for the purpose of ascer-
taining whether the library is entitled to the benefit
of the Aft. A copy of the last year's financial
statement of the library, containing details of the
names of subscribers and the amounts subscribed,
ought also to be sent to the Registrar, along with
his fee of one guinea. Should the Registrar refuse
to certify, he must state in writing the grounds on
which the certificate is withheld. In that event,
the library should submit the rules or bye-laws to
the Court of Quarter Sessions for the Borough or
County in which the library buildings are situated,
along with the reasons assigned by the Registrar
for not granting the certificate ; and the Court of
Quarter Sessions is empowered by the Aft to grant
a certificate, if said Court sees nt, which shall be
binding on all parties concerned. Power is, how-
ever, granted to any person or persons assessed to
the rate from which the library has been exempted,
to appeal from the decision of the Registrar in
granting a certificate. Such appeal must be laid
before the Court of Quarter Sessions within four
calendar months after the first assessment of such
rate made after such certificate shall have been
filed with the Clerk of the Peace as provided by
the Aft. The decision of the Court of Quarter
Sessions is conclusive and binding upon all parties.
The intention of the framers of the Aft evidently
260 LIBRARIES AND LOCAL RATES.
was that the certificate granted by the Registrar
should be, of itself, sufficient to exempt from assess-
ment, until such time as said certificate was re-
duced on appeal to the Court of Quarter Sessions.
Unfortunately, it is not made quite clear in the A3
that the certificate has been granted by the Registrar
after he has satisfied himself that the other two
conditions (as to voluntary contributions, and bye-
law against dividend) have been complied with.
It has, accordingly, been held that a certificate of
exemption is not conclusive proof of the right
thereto. It is only one of three conditions pre-
cedent to exemption, and is not conclusive even
although the time limited for appeal against it has
expired. If, however, a library has obtained annual
voluntary contributions as described above, inserted
in its rules a clause against dividend, etc., and
obtained the certificate of the Registrar, such
library need not fear to contest any adtion that
may be raised by a local assessing body for pay-
ment of rates.
Some libraries are assessed on a nominal sum
only, but there is no reason why a library should
pay rates at all, if it complies with the conditions
above mentioned, and if the buildings are devoted
exclusively to the purposes of the library. It ought
not to be difficult for the library authority to obtain
say a dozen annual subscribers of a guinea each to
the funds of the library. Such subscriptions should
be devoted to the purchase of books, and would
form a welcome addition to the scanty income of
most rate-supported libraries.
John Minto.
26 1
S. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL AND ITS
BOOKSELLING TENANTS.
WHATEVER else may be said of
William Laud, Archbishop of Can-
terbury, he deserved the thanks of
the citizens of London for the steps
he took, as Bishop of London, to
improve the state of S. Paul's
Cathedral. Its condition during the reigns of
Elizabeth and James was a scandal to the city.
Houses and mean sheds had been built round it on
all sides, even on the very steps leading to its gate-
ways, while the interior was the haunt of profligates
of all kinds, goods were bought and sold in it, its
aisles were a common highway for porters and
hucksters, brawling and swearing were going on
all day long ; in short, the place was more like a
street in Seven Dials than the interior of a place of
worship. Contemporary notices of its deplorable
condition were numerous and have been admirably
condensed in Mr. Sparrow-Simpson's ' Chapters in
the History of Old St. Paul's' (1881).
Laud determined to end this state of things, and
prevailed upon the king to issue a commission to
certain persons to carry out the reforms. Amongst
other things it was decided to clear away the
shops and sheds which had been built around the
Cathedral. Notice was accordingly served upon
262 S. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL AND ITS
the tenants to surrender their leases and quit the
premises by a certain time. In one or two instances
compensation was given, but in the majority of
cases the tenants were allowed the value of the
materials, and that was all. It was no easy thing
to get the tenants out. They pleaded the difficulty
of finding new homes, and begged for an extension
of time, so that, although the first steps were taken
as early as 1631, it was several years before the
work of demolition could begin.
Meanwhile, briefs were issued and collections
levied from all and sundry towards the repair of the
cathedral, and it is on record that the Dean and
Chapter of S. Paul's were ordered on no account
to renew the leases of two persons in S. Paul's
Churchyard who had refused to contribute.
Amongst the papers which have been preserved
relating to this important improvement, three are
here printed as being of especial interest to students
of the history of printing and bookselling in London.
The first is a list of the printers of the city of London
who contributed towards the repairs, the second
a list of the houses and shops upon the north side
of the Cathedral, between the Great North Door
and the church of S. Faith's, which were con-
demned, while the third is supplementary to the
second and shows by whom the vaults under the
Cathedral were used, and gives a list of the land-
lords to whom the condemned property belonged.
The list of printers seems to be one of the many
drafts made by Sir John Lambe with a view to
regulating printers and printing, which took final
form in the drastic Aft of 1636. It differs very
BOOKSELLING TENANTS. 263
little from those which Mr, Arber has printed in
the third volume of his ' Transcript * ; but, unlike
them, it has the merit of a definite date, c November
xij — 1630/ Subsequently, and in much darker
ink, the various sums contributed by each printer
4 To S. Pauls ' were added, and the date of these
additions may be inferred by the deletion of
Stansby's name and the substitution of Bishop's,
the latter being written with the same ink as the
contributions, presumably either in 1634 or 1635.
There is also a third and very shaky hand notice-
able in the reference to * Widow Sherleaker ' and
to John Norton's partnership with Oakes. The
letters placed in the left-hand margin against some
of the names are puzzling.
Turning now to the amounts placed against some
of these names as contributions to the repairs of the
Cathedral, a curious point arises. Do they represent
money received from the printers, or merely an
assessment levied upon the printers ? In support of
the latter theory, it may be noticed that the King's
Printers have no amount set against them, whilst
William Jones, who had proved himself on several
occasions a contumacious person, is entered for the
largest sum.
The second paper here printed gives a list of the
tenants occupying the row of shops and houses on
the north side of the Cathedral as well as the trades
carried on in them. These buildings were probably
very much like those still standing in Holborn, and
varied in size from ' a little hole ' to what is de-
scribed as a ' large house,' that is, a tenement of
several floors. The trades represented were as
264 S. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL AND ITS
follows : seven booksellers, two bookbinders, three
clasp makers, one pins, points and walking staves,
one ale house, one paper sellers, one scrivener and
one barber. Of the booksellers thus displaced the
most important was Henry Seile of the Tiger's
Head. Amongst the books he issued may be
noticed John Barclay's ' Argenis,' the second edition
of which, published in 1636, is interesting from
the copperplates by L. Gaul tier and C. Mellan ;
Abraham Cowley's ' Love's Riddle, a pastoral
comedy,' written by the author at the age of
thirteen while he was a scholar at Westminster
School, and his ' Poeticall Blossoms ' ; Decker's
tragi-comedy, 'Match mee in London,' 1631;
Donne's 'Juvenilia,' 1633; Ford's 'Fancies Chast
and Noble,' 1638, and Massinger's 'New way to
pay old debts,' 1633.
Seile carried his sign of the Tiger's Head into
Fleet Street ' over against St, Dunstan's Church,'
or, as it is given in some imprints, ' between the
Bridg and the Conduit,' where he continued
publishing for many years.
Edmund Weaver and Edward Brewster were
chiefly publishers of theological literature, but both
were important men in the trade, Weaver being
Master of the Company in 1637, and Brewster the
c Treasurer of the English Stock.' The last-named
died in 1 647, when he was living in S. Bride's parish.
Jasper Emery was the publisher of Brathwait's
c Survey of History' (1638). Arnold Ritherdon
died either before his removal from S. Paul's
Churchyard or very shortly afterwards, as among
the State Papers is a petition from his widow
BOOKSELLING TENANTS. 265
asserting that his inability to find other premises,
except at a much higher rental, had caused his
death, and that he had left her in very poor circum-
stances, and praying for relief.
In connexion with the third of these papers,
evidently the praftice of letting the vaults to book-
sellers did not cease at this time, because it will be
remembered that at the time of the Great Fire
they were full of books, and that it was the pre-
mature opening of the doors, before the contents
had time to cool, that resulted in their destruction.
It is interesting to note George Thomason's name
amongst those who stored books there.
I.
c The Names of the Master Printers of
London, with the sums contributed by
SOME OF THEM TO THE REPAIR OF St. PAULS
Cathedral (c. 1634).
November xij — 1630.
The names of the master printers of London.
Imprimis, Robert Barker
and
The Assignes of Joh: Bill
printers to
His
Majesty.
To S. Pauls
ffelix Kingstone \ 20 u
Adam Islippe J 2o u
n Thomas Purfoot .... 6 U
Richd Byshop
suspend, w William Stansby l 8 H
1 Deleted in MS. and Rich. Byshop's name written over it.
266 S. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL AND ITS
n. John Beale. blind and riche . . 6 n
f. p. John Dawson i$ n
f. Thomas Harper 20 1 *
Miles Fflesher 6 H
f. w. Robert Young 1 5 1 '
f. John Legate 15 1 *
George Miller 6 H
f. Augustine Matthcwes • . . • 8 U
n. Nicholas Oakes 1 5 U
f. p. William Jones 40 1 *
f. w. George Purslowe 8 U
f. w. Bernarde Alsope 2o r '
f. Thomas Cotes 20 u
Richard Badger
2. f. Widdow Aldee io u
2. f. Widdow Griffin io u
Jo. Haviland io li
Jo. Norton — l he was ptener with
Oakes for yeares ending in
Odlober last.
1 Widdow Sherleaker lives by
printing of pidtures.
Rob. Ra worth ?
Ri Hodgkinson ?
How many presses/
(Dom. State Papers, Chas. I., v. 175, 45.)
1 These notes are in a different handwriting.
BOOKSELLING TENANTS. 267
II.
4 A LIST OF SUCH SHOPS AND HOUSES AS DOE JOYNE
TO THE CHURCH OF St. PAUL UPON THE NORTH
Side beginning at the Great North
Doore.
1. Upon the left hand a booksellers shop and a
large house over it, wherein lives Edmund Weaver,
2. Next unto that at the very entrance into the
Petty Canons, is an ale house, being a shead ad-
joyning to the library of ye said church. The ale-
keepers name is Parker,
3. Upon the right hand is a little shead being a
booksellers shop, his name Luke Fawne.
4. Adjoyning to that is another booksellers shop
of an ordinary largenes, his name Edward Bruister. 1
5. A little hole next to him wherein one sells
pins poyntes and walking staves.
6. Next to that is the corner shop, which is a
booksellers, his name Nicolas Fussell and over the
shops of number 3. 4. 5. 6 dwelleth one of the
petty canons his name Mr. Jennings; to whom
also the house doth belong that you goe under in
the narrow passage.
7. Unto which adjoyneth a little bookseller's
shop, his name Jaspar Emery.
8. Is the sign of the Tigers- Head, a bookesellcrs
shop, over which 2 shops of number 7 and 8
dwelleth Henry Seile.
9. A small bookeseller's shop, his name is Am-
brose Ritherdon.
1 The sign of this house was the ' Crane.'
268 S. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL AND ITS
10. A paper sellers shop, and over those shops
of number 9 and 1 o is the paper sellers house, his
name is Edward Pidgeon.
1 1. Next to him is a scrivener named Matthew
Billing whose dwelling house and shop are together.
1 2. A small barber's shop his name Tiffin.
13. A book binders shop, his name Bennet.
14. A clasp-maker's shop, his name Edward
Boddington, over which shops of number 12. 13.
and 1 4 is the house of Edward Brewster, bookseller
whose shop was number the fourth.
15. A large book binders shop, his name John
Rothwcll.
1 6. A clasp makers shop and house his name
George Greene.
17. The dwelling house of the clarke of St.
Fayths parish, his name George Browne.
18. A clasp-makers house, his name Kendall.
19. Kendall his shop, and a rome or two over
it, next adjoyning to St. Fayths church doore,
where lives an old widdow, which is the last/
(Dom. State Papers, Charles I., vol. 310, No. 35.)
III.
c Notes of booksellers, etc, using vaults under
St. Paul's, and of landlords of adjoining
property.
There are two vaults vnder St. Pauls Church
on the North side imployed to profane vses.
1. The first contains within it 2 Warehouses of
Bookes imployed by Henry Seile and Luke Fawne
BOOKSELLING TENANTS. 269
booksellers, and a Celler of Beere, woode, coales,
etc., imployed by Mr. Jennings. The entrance
into this Vault is at the greate North doore of the
Church on the right hand and is rented out by the
Petty-Cannons.
2. The 2d vault containes 5 or 6 Warehouses
of Bookes imployed by Mr. Heb, Mr. Thomason,
Mr. Fussell, Mr. Martin, Mr. Bowler Booke-
sellers: the rest of that vast room is used as a
Celler by Kendall a clasp-maker. The entrance
into this vault is in the corner over against St.
Pauls Crosse and is rented out by the parish of
St. Faythes.
The names of the Land-lords of the Shops and
Howses adjoyning to the Church of St. Paul vpon
the North side beginning at the greate Doore.
Mr. Bayley a Gentleman Landlord to
Bruisters Howse.
Billings House and shop.
Tiffins shop.
Bennets shop.
A clasp makers shop.
Pidgeons house and shop.
Ritherdons shop.
Henry Seiles shop.
Mr. Nyghtingale one of the petty-cannons, land-
lord to Bruister's shop.
Freeman a leather-seller landlord to
Emmerys shop.
FfusselFs shop.
The little shop where pinnes are sold.
270 S. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL, ETC.
Petty-cannons landlords to
Henry Seiles howse.
Mr. Jennings house.
Ffawne's shop.
The parish of St. Faithes Landlord to the Howses
and shops from Bruisters house to St. Faithes
Church-doore.
A Knight in the Country whose name I cannot
learne is Landlord to Weaver's fayre house and
shop.
Neither can I heare who is Landlord to Parker's
Ale-Howse/
(Dom. State Papers, Charles L, vol. 281, No. 38.)
H. R. Plomer.
27 1
ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION OF
TO-DAY.
III. Some Character Illustrators.
30 far, in writing of decorative illus-
trators and of open-air illustrators,
the difference in scheme between a
study of book-illustration and of
'black-and-white ' art has not greatly
affe&ed the scale and order of facls.
The intellectual idea of illustration, as a personal
interpretation of the spirit of the text, finds ex-
pression, formally at least, in the drawings of most
decorative black-and-white artists. The deliberate
and inventive character of their art, the fact
that such qualities are non-journalistic, and in-
effective in the treatment of ' day by day * matters,
keeps the interpretative ideal, brought into English
illustration by Rossetti, and the artists whose
spirits he kindled, among working ideals for these
illustrators. For that reason, with the exception
of page-decorations such as those of Mr. Edgar
Wilson, the subject of decorative illustration is
almost co-extensive with the subject of decorative
black-and-white. The open-air illustrator repre-
sents another aspect of illustration. To interpret
the spirit of the text would, frequently, allow his
art no exercise. Much of his text is itinerary.
272 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
His subjed is before his eyes in a&uality, or in
photographs, and not in some phrase of words,
magical with suggested forms, creating by its gift
of delight desire to celebrate its beauty. Still,
if the artist is independent of the intellectual and
imaginative qualities of the book, his is no in-
dependent form of black and white. It is illustra-
tion ; the author's subject is the subject of the
artist. Open-air fads, those that are beautiful and
pleasurable, are too uneventful to make ' news
illustration.' Unless as background for some event,
they have, for most people, no immediate interest.
So it happens that open-air drawings are usually
illustrations of text, text of a practical guide-book
character, or of archaeological interest, or of the
gossiping, intimate kind that tells of possessions,
of journeys and pleasurings, or, again, illustrations
of the open-air classics in prose and verse.
But in turning to the work of those draughts-
men whose subject is the presentment of charadter,
of every man in his own humour, the illustration
of literature is a part only of what is noteworthy.
These artists have a subject that makes the oppor-
tunities of the book-illustrator seem formal; a
subject, charming, poignant, splendid or atrocious,
containing all the c situations ' of comedy, tragedy
or farce ; the only subject at once realized by every-
one, yet whose opportunities none has ever compre-
hended. The writings of novelists and dramatists —
life narrowed to the perception of an individual —
are limitary notions of the matter, compared with
the illimitable variety of charadter and incident to
be found in the world that changes from day to
OF TO-DAY. 273
day. And c real * life, purged of monotony by the
wit, discrimination or extravagance of the artist,
or— on a lower plane — by the combination only
of approved comical or sentimental or melodramatic
elements, is the most popular and marketable of
all subjects. The completeness of a work of art is
to some a refuge from the incompleteness of
actuality ; to others this completeness is more in-
complete than any incident of their own experience.
The first bent of mind — supposing an artist who
illustrates to 'express himself — makes an illustrator
of a draughtsman, the second makes literature seem
no more than la reste to the artist as an opportunity
for pictorial characterization.
Character illustration is then a subjeft within a
subjeft, and if it is impossible to consider it with-
out overseeing the limitations, yet a different point
of view gives a different order of impressions.
Caricaturists, political cartoonists, news-illustrators
and graphic humorists, the artists who pi&orialize
society, the stage, the slums or some other kind
of life interesting to the spectator, are outside
the scheme of this article — unless they are illus-
trators also. For instance, the illustrations of Mr.
Harry Furniss are only part of his lively activities,
and Mr. Bernard Partridge is the illustrator of
Mr. Austin Dobson's eighteenth-century muse as
well as the 'J. B. P.' of 'socials' in 'Punch/
An illustrator of many books, and one whose
illustrations have a rare importance, both as inter-
pretations of literature and for their artistic force,
Mr. William Strang is yet so incongruous with con-
temporary black-and-white artists of to-day that he
III. T
\
274 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION.
must be considered first and separately. For the
traditions of art and of race that find a focus in the
illustrative etchings of this artist, the creative tradi-
tions, and instindtive modes of thought that are
represented in the forms and formation of his art,
are forces of intellect and passion and insight not
previously, nor now, by more than the one artist,
associated with the practice of illustration. To
consider his work in connection with modern
illustration is to speak of contrasts. It represents
nothing that the gift-book picture represents,
either in technical dexterities, founded on the re-
quirements of process reprodudlion, or in its de-
corative ideals, or as expressive of the pleasures of
literature. One phase of Mr. Strang's illustrative
art is, indeed, distindt from the mass of his work,
with which the etched illustrations are congruous,
and the line-drawings to three masterpieces of
imaginary adventure — to Lucian, to Baron Mun-
chausen and to Sindbad — show, perhaps, some in-
fusion of Aubrey Beardsley's spirit of fantasy into
the convidtions of which Mr. Strang's art is com-
pounded. But these drawings represent an ex-
cursion from the serious purpose of the artist's
work. The element in literature expressed by
that epithet ' weird ' — exiled from power to common
service — is lacking in the extravagances of these
voyages imaginaires > and, lacking the shadows cast
by the unspeakable, the intellectual chiaroscuro of
Mr. Strang's imagination, loses its force. These
travellers are too glib for the artist, though his
comprehension of the grotesque and extravagant,
and his humour, make the drawings expressive
276 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
of the text, if not of the complete personality of
the draughtsman. The ' types, shadows and meta-
phors * ot ' The Pilgrim's Progress/ with its poig-
nancies of mental experience and conflidt, its tran-
scendent passages, its theological and naive moods,
gave the artist an opportunity for more realized
imagination. The etchings in this volume, pub-
lished in 1894, represent little of the allegorical
actualities of the text. Not the encounters by the
way, the clash of blows, the ' romancing/ but the
' man cloathed with rags and a great Burden on his
back/ or Christiana his wife, when ' her thoughts
began to work in her mind/ are the realities to the
artist. The pilgrims are real and credible, poor
folk to the outward eye, worn with toil, limited,
abused in the circumstances of their lives ; and
these peasant figures are to Mr. Strang, as to his
master in etching, Professor Legros, symbols of
endurance, significant protagonists in the drama of
man's will and the forces that strive to subdue its
strength. To both artists the peasant confronting
death is the climax of the drama. In the etchings
of Professor Legros death fells the woodman, death
meets the wayfarer on the high-road. There is no
outfacing the menace of death. But to Mr. Strang,
the sublimity of Bunyan's ' poor man/ who over-
comes all influences of mortality by the strength
of his faith, is a possible fa£t. His ballad illustra-
tions deal finely with various aspedts of the theme.
In ' The Earth Fiend/ a ballad written and illus-
trated with etchings by Mr. Strang in 1892, the
peasant subdues and compels to his service the
spirit of destruction. He maintains his projects
OF TO-DAY. 277
of cultivation, conquers the adverse wildness of
nature, makes its force produ&ive of prosperity
and order ; then, on a midday of harvest, sleeps,
and the * earth fiend/ finding his tyrant defence-
less, steals on him and kills him as he lies. ' Death
and the Ploughman's Wife* (1894) has a braver
ending. It interprets in an impressive series of
etchings how * Death that conquers a* ' is van-
quished by the mother whose child he has snatched
from its play. The title-page etching shows a
little naked child kicking a skull into the air,
while the peasant-mother, patient, vigilant, keeps
watch near by. In ' The Christ upon the Hill '
of the succeeding year, a ballad by Cosmo Monk-
house with etchings by Mr. Strang, the artist
follows, of course, the conception of the writer;
but here, too, his work is expressive of the visionary
faith that discerns death as one of those 'base
things ' that c usher in things Divine.'
The twelve etchings to c Paradise Lost' (1896)
do not, as I think, represent Mr. Strang's imagina-
tion at its finest. It is in the representation of
rude forms of life, subjected to the immeasurable
influences of passion, love, sorrow, that the images
of Mr. Strang's art, at once vague and of intense
reality, primitive and complex, have most force.
Adam and Eve driven from Paradise by the angel
with the flaming sword, are not directly created
by the artist. They recall Masaccio, and are un-
done by the recolledtion. Eve, uprising in the
darkness of the garden where Adam sleeps, the
speech of the serpent with the woman, the gather-
ing of the fruit, are traditionary in their pictorial
278 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
forms, and the tradition is too great, it imposes
itself between the version of Mr. Strang and our
admiration. But in the thirty etchings illustrative
of Mr. Kipling's works, as in the ballad etchings,
the imagination of the artist is unfettered by tradi-
tion. The stories he pictures deal, for all their
cleverness and definition, with themes that, trans-
lated out of Mr. Kipling's words into the large
imagination of Mr. Strang, have powerful purpose.
As usual, the artist makes his pidture, not of matter-
of-fa£t — and the etching called c A Matter of Fad '
is specially remote from any such matter — but of
more purposeful, more overpowering realities than
any particular instance of life would show. He
attempts to realize the value, not of an instance of
emotion or of endeavour, but of the quality itself.
He sets his mind, for example, on realizing the
force of western militarism in the east, or the atti-
tude of the impulses of life towards contemplation,
and his soldiers, his ' Purun Bhagat,' express his
observations or imaginations of these themes. Cer-
tainly c a country's love ' never went out to this
kind of Tommy Atkins, and the India of Mr. Strang
is not the India that holds the Gadsbys, or of which
plain tales can be told. But he has imagined a
country that binds the contrasts of life together in
active operation on each other, and in thirty in-
stances of these schemed-out realities, or of dramatic
events resulting from the clash of racial and national
and chronological characteristics, he has achieved
perhaps his most complete expression of insight
into essentials. Mr. Strang's etchings in the re-
cently published edition of ' The Compleat Angler,'
OF TO-DAY. 279
illustrated by him and by Mr. D. Y. Cameron, are
less successful. The charm of his subject seems
not to have entered into his imagination, whereas
forms of art seem to have oppressed him. The
result is oppressive, and that is fatal to the value
of his etchings as illustrations of the book that ' it
would sweeten a man's temper at any time to read.'
Intensity and large statement of dark and light ;
fine dramatizations of line ; an unremitting conflift
with the superfluous and inexpressive in form and
in thought ; an art based on the realities of life,
and without finalities of expression, inelegant, as
though grace were an affedtation, an insincerity in
dealing with matters of moment : these are quali-
ties that detach the illustrations of Mr. Strang
from the generality of illustrations. Save that
Mr. Robert Bryden, in his c Woodcuts of men of
letters ' and in the portrait illustrations to c Poets
of the younger generation,' shows traces of study-
ing the portrait-frontispieces of Mr. Strang, there
is no relation between his art and the traditions
it represents and any other book-illustrations of
to-day.
Turning now to illustrators who are representa-
tive of the tendencies and charadteristics of modern
book-illustration, and so are less conspicuous in a
general view of the subjedt than Mr. Strang, there
is little question with whom to begin. Mr. Abbey
represents at their best the qualities that belong to
gift-book illustration. It would, perhaps, be more
correct to say that gift-book illustration represents
the qualities of Mr. Abbey's black and white with
more or less fidelity, so effective is the example of
280 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
his technique on the forms of picturesque charader-
illustration. It is now nearly a quarter of a cen-
tury since the artist, then a young man fresh
from Harper's drawing-office in New York, came
to England. That first visit, spent in studying the
reality of English pastoral life in preparation for
his ' Herrick ' illustrations, lasted for two years,
and after a few months' interval in the States he
returned to England. Resident here for nearly
all the years of his art, a member of the Royal
Academy, his art expressive of traditions of English
literature and of the English country to which
he came as to the actuality of his imaginings, one
may include Mr. Abbey among English book-
illustrators with more than a show of reason.
In 1882, when the « Seledtions from the Poetry ot
Robert Herrick * was published, few of the men
whose work is considered in this article had been
heard of. Chronologically, Mr. Abbey is first of
contemporary charadter-illustrators, and nowhere
but first would he be in his proper place, for there
is no one to put beside him in his special fashion
of art, and in the effect of his illustrative work on
his contemporaries. There is inevitable ease and
elegance in the pen-drawings of Mr. Abbey, and
for that reason it is easy to underestimate their
intellectual quality. He is inventive. The spirit
of Herrick's muse, or of c She Stoops to Conquer/
or of the comedies of Shakespeare, is not a quality
for which he accepts any formula. He finds shapes
for his fancies, rejecting as alien to his purpose all
that is not the clear result of his own understanding
of the poet. Accordingly there is, in all his
OF TO-DAY. 281
work, the expression of an intellectual conception.
He sees, too, with patience. If he isolates a figure,
one feels that figure has stepped forward into a
clear place of his imagination as he followed its
way through the crowd. If he sets a pageant on
the page, or some piece of turbulent action, or
moment of decision, the aCtors have their indi-
vidual value. He thinks his way through pro-
cesses of gradual realization to the final picture of
the characters in the play or poem. One writes
now with special reference to the illustrations of
the comedies of Shakespeare — so far, the illustra-
tive work most exigent to the intellectual powers
of the artist. Herrick's verse, full of sweet sounds
and suggestive of happy sights, c She Stoops to
Conquer, 9 where all the mistakes are but for a
night, to be laughed over in the morning, the lilt
and measure of c Old Songs/ and of the charming
verses in 'The Quiet Life/ called for sensitive
appreciation of moods, lyrical, whimsical, humor-
ous, idyllic, but — intellectually — for no more than
this. As to Mr. Abbey's technique, curious as he
is in the uses of antiquity as part of the pleasure of
a fresh realization, clothing his characters in tex-
tiles of the great weaving times, or of a dainty
simplicity, a student of architecture and of land-
scape, of household fittings, of armoury, of every
beautiful accessory to the business of living, his
clever pen rarely fails to render within the con-
vention of black and white the added point of
interest and of charm that these things bring into
actuality. Truth of texture, of atmosphere, and
tone, an alertness of vision most daintily expressed
282 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
— these qualities belong to all Mr. Abbey's work,
and in the Shakespearean drawings he shows with
greater force than ever his ' stage - managing 9
power, and the corre&ness and beauty of his
' mounting. 9 The drawings are dramatic; the
women have beauty and individuality, while the
men match them, or contrast with them as in the
plays ; the rogues are vagabonds in spirit, and the
wise men have weight, the world of Shakespeare
has been entered by the artist. But there are
gestures in the text, moments of glad grace, of
passion, of sudden amazement before the realities
of personal experience, that make these active,
dignified figures of Mr. Abbey 'merely players, 9
his Isabella in the extremity of the scene with
Claudio no more than an image of cloistered
virtue, his Hermione incapable of her undaunted
eloquence and silence, his Perdita and Miranda
and Rosalind less than themselves.
As illustrations, the drawings of Mr. Abbey
represent traditions brought into English illustra-
tive art by the Pre-Raphaelites, and developed by
the freer school of the sixties. But as drawings,
they represent ideas not effective before in the
practice of English pen-draughtsmen ; ideas derived
from the study of the black and white of Spain, of
France, and of Munich, by American art students
in days when English illustrators had not begun to
look abroad. Technically he has suggested many
things, especially to costume illustrators, and many
names might follow his in representation of the
place he fills in relation to contemporary art. But
to work out the efFed of a man's technique on
OF TO-DAY. 283
those who arc gaining power of expression is to
labour in vain. It adds nothing to the intrinsic
value of an artist's work, nor does it represent the
true relationship between him and those whom he
has influenced. For if they are mere imitators they
have no relation with any form of art, while to
insist upon derived qualities in work that has the
superscription of individuality is no true way of
apprehension. What a man owes to himself is the
substantial fa£t, the fad that relates him to other
men. The value of his work, its existence, is in
the little more, or the much more, that himself
adds to the sum of his directed industries, his
guided achievements. And to estimate that, to
attempt to express something of it, must be the
chief aim of a study, not of one artist and his
'times/ but of many artists practising a popular
art.
So that if, in consideration of their c starting-
point/ one may group most charafter-illustrators,
especially of wig-and-powder subjects, as adherents
either of Mr. Abbey and the * American school/
or of Mr. Hugh Thomson and the Caldecott-
Greenaway tradition, such grouping is also no more
than a starting-point, and everything concerning
the achievements of the individual artist has still
to be said.
Considering the intention of their technique, one
may permissibly group the names of Mr. Fred
Pegram, Mr. F. H. Townsend, Mr. Shepperson,
Mr, Sydney Paget, and Mr. Stephen Reid to-
gether, as representing in different degrees the
efFed of American black and white on English
284 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
technique, though, in the case of Mr. Paget, one
alludes only to pen-drawings such as those in c Old
Mortality/ and not to his Sherlock Holmes and
Martin Hewitt performances. The art of Mr. Pegram
and of Mr. Townsend is akin. Mr. Pegram has,
perhaps, more sense of beauty, and his work sug-
gests a more complete vision of his subject than is
realized in the drawings of Mr. Townsend, while
Mr. Townsend is at times more successful with the
activities of the story ; but the differences between
them seem hardly more than the work of one hand
would show. They really collaborate in illustra-
tion, though, except in Cass ell's survey of * Living
London,' they have never, I think, made drawings
for the same book.
Mr. Pegram served the usual apprenticeship to
book-illustration. He was a news-illustrator before
he turned to the illustration of literature ; but he
is an artist to whom the reality acquired by a
subject after study of it is more attractive than the
reality of aftual impressions. Neither sensational
nor society events appealed to him. The necessity
to compose some sort of an impression from the
bare fads of a fa6t, without time to make the best
of it, was not an inspiring necessity. That Mr.
Pegram is a book-illustrator by the inclination of
his art as well as by profession, the illustrations
to ' Sybil,' published in 1895, prove. In these
drawings he showed himself not only observant of
facial expression and of gesture, but also able to
interpret the glances and gestures of Disraeli's
society. From the completeness of the draughts-
man's realization of his subjedt, illustrable situations
OF TO-DAY. 285
develop themselves with credibility, and his grace-*
ful women and thoughtful men represent the events
of the novel with distinction. With ' Sybil* may
be mentioned the illustrations to c Ormond/ wherein,
five years later, the same understanding of the ways
and activities of a bygone, yet not remote society,
found equally satisfactory expression, while the
technique of the artist had gained in completeness.
In c The Last of the Barons' (1897), Mr. Pegram
had a picturesque subjeCt with much strange
humanity in it, despite Lord Lytton's conventional
travesty of events and character. The names of
Richard and Warwick, of Hastings and Margaret
of Anjou, are names that break through conven-
tional romance, but the illustrator has to keep up
the fiction of the author, and, except that the
sham-medisevalism of the novel did not prevent a
right study of costumes and accessories in the
pictures, the artist had to be content to ' Bulwerize/
Illustrations to 'The Arabian Nights' gave him
opportunity for rendering textures and atmosphere,
and movements charming or grave, and the
' Bride of Lammermoor ' drawings show a sweet-
faced Lucy Ashton, and a Ravenswood who is
more than melancholy and picturesque. Mr.
Pegram's drawings are justly dramatic within the
limits prescribed by a somewhat composed ideal of
bearing. A catastrophe is outside these limits, and
the discovery of Lucy after the bridal lacks real
illustration in the artist's version, skilful, neverthe-
less, as are all his drawings, and expressed without
hesitation. Averse to caricature, and keeping
within ideas of life that allow of unbroken expres-
286 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
sion, the novels of Marryat, where action so bust-
ling that only caricatures of humanity can endure
-a* *<r k iftn
FROM MR. PEGRAM's 'THE BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR.'
BY LEAVE OF MESSRS. H1SBBT.
its exigencies, and sentimental episodes of flagrant
insincerity, swamp the character-drawing, are hardly
suited to the art of Mr. Pegram. Still, he selects,
and his selection is true to the time and circum-
OF TO-DAY. 287
stance of Marryat's work. In itself it is always an
expression of a coherent and definite conception of
the story.
Mr. Townsend has illustrated Hawthorne and
Peacock, as well as Charlotte Bronte and Scott.
Hawthorne's men and women — embodiments
always of some essential quality, rather than of the
combination of qualities that make ' character ' —
lend themselves to fine illustration as regards
gesture, and Mr. Townsend's drawings represent,
not insensitively, the movement and suggestion of
c The Blithedale Romance 1 and *The House of
the Seven Gables. 9 In the Peacock illustrations
the artist had to keep pace with an essentially un-
English humour, an imagination full of shapes,
that are opinions and theories and sarcasms, mas-
querading under fantastic human semblances. Mr.
Townsend kept to humanity, and found occasions
for representing the eccentrics engaged in cheerful
open-air and society pursuits in the pauses of
paradoxical discussion. One realizes in the draw-
ings the pleasant aspect of life at Gryll Grange and
at Crotchet Castle, the courtesies and amusements
out of doors and within, while the subjc6ts of
c Maid Marian/ of ' The Misfortunes of Elphin '
and of ' Rhododaphne ' declare themselves in ex-
cellent terms of romance and adventure. Mr.
Townsend has humour, and he is in sympathy
with the vigorous spirit in life ; whether the vigour
is intelle&ual as in 'Jane Eyre' and in Shirley
Keeldar, or muscular as in c Rob Roy,' in draw-
ings to a manual of fencing, and in Marryat's c The
King's Own,' or eccentric as in the fantasies of
288 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Peacock. His work is never languid and never
formal ; and if in technique he is sometimes ex-
■*«.*» Art*'
FROM MR. TOWNSENDS 'SHIRLEY.
■Y LB AVI OF MISSUS. NISBET.
perimental, and frequently content with ineffectual
accessories to his figures, his conception of the
situation, and of the characters that fulfil the situa-
tion, is direct and effective enough.
OF TO-DAY. 289
As an illustrator of current fiction, Mr. Town-
send has also a considerable amount of dexterous
work to his name, but a record of drawings con-
tributed to the illustrated journals cannot even be
attempted within present limits of space.
Mr. Shepperson in his book-illustrations gener-
ally represents affairs with pi&uresqueness, and with
a nervous energy that takes the least mechanical
way of expressing forms and substances. Illus-
trating the modern novel of adventure, he is happy
in his intrigues and conspiracies, while in books of
more weight, such as c The Heart of Midlothian '
or ' Lavengro,' he expresses graver issues of life
with un-elaborate and suggestive effect. The
energy of his line, the dramatic quality of his
imagination, render him in his element as an
illustrator of events, but the vigour that projects
itself into subjects such as the murder of Sir George
Staunton, or the fight with the Flaming Tinman, or
the alarms and stratagems of Mr. Stanley Weyman,
informs also his representation of moments when
there is no action. Technically M r. Shepperson repre-
sents very little that is traditional in English black
and white, though the tradition seems likely to be
there for future generations of English illustrators.
In his latest work, illustrations to Leigh Hunt's
c Old Court Suburb/ Mr. Shepperson collaborates
with Mr. E. J. Sullivan and Mr. Herbert Rail ton,
to realize the associations, literary, historical and
gossiping, that have Kensington Palace and Holland
House as their principal centres. On the whole,
of the three artists, the subjed seems least suggestive
to Mr. Shepperson. Mr. Sullivan contributes many
in. u
" Y» *n HI, Bffit,- wtn IJufntwtr* JtmKitOHldutUr; "fmnwryiO.'
FROM MR. SHBPPIKSONS *THI HHART OF MIDLOTHIAN.
BY LIATI OF THE OKBtHAM PUBLISHING COMFAMT.
ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION. 291
portraits, and some subject drawings that show him
in his lightest and most dexterous vein. These
drawings of beaux and belles are as distindt in their
happy flattery of fad from the rigid assertion of the
artist s * Fair Women/ as they are from the un-
delightful reporting style that in the beginning
injured Mr. Sullivan's illustrations. One may
describe it as the € Daily Graphic' style, thougn
that is to recognize only the basis of convenience
on which the training of the ' Daily Graphic '
school was necessarily founded. Mr. Sullivan's
early work, the news-illustration and illustrations to
current fiction of Mr. Reginald Cleaver and of his
brother Mr. Ralph Cleaver, the black and white
of Mr. A. S. Boyd and of Mr. Crowther, show this
journalistic training, and show, too, that such a
training in reporting fads diredly is no hindrance
to the later achievement of an individual way of
art. Mr. A. S. Hartrick must also be mentioned
as an artist whose distinctive black and white
developed from the basis of pidtorial reporting, and
how distinctive and well-observed that art is,
readers of the € Pall Mall Magazine ' know. As a
book-illustrator, however, the landscape drawings
to Borrow's c Wild Wales ' represent another art
than that of the charadter-illustrator. Nor can
one pass over the drawings of Mr. Maurice
Greifrenhagen, also a contributor to the ' Pall Mall
Magazine,' if better known in illustrations to fi&ion
in 'The Ladies' Pidtorial,' though in an article
on book-illustration he has nothing like his right
place. As an admirable and original technician and
draughtsman of society, swift in sight, excellent in
292 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION.
expression, he ranks high among black-and-white
artists, while as a painter, his reputation, if based on
different qualities, is not doubtful.
Mr. Sullivan's drawings to ' Tom Brown's School*
days' (1896) are mechanical and mostly with-
out charm of handling, paving an appearance of
timidity that is inexplicable when one thinks of
the vigorous news-drawings that preceded them.
The wiry line of the drawings reappears in the
' Complcat Angler,' and in other books, including
1 The Rivals ' and c The School for Scandal,' « Lav-
engro ' and ' Newton Forster,' illustrated by the
artist in '96 and '97 ; but the decorative pur-
pose of Mr. Sullivan's later work is, in all these
books, effective in modifying its perversity. In-
creasing elaboration of manner within the limits of
that purpose marks the transition between the
starved reality of 'Tom Brown' and the illus-
trations to 'Sartor Resartus* (1898). These
emphatic decorations, and those illustrative of
Tennyson's ' Dream of Fair Women and other
Poems,' published two years later, are the drawings
most representative of Mr. Sullivan's intellectual
ideals. They show him, if somewhat indifferent
to charm, and capable of out-facing beauty sug-
gested in the words with statements of the extreme
definitencss of his own fa6t-conception, yet strongly
appreciative of the substance and purpose of the
text. Carlyle gives him brave opportunities, and
the dogmatism of the artist's line and form, his
speculative humour, working down to the definite
certainty in things, make these drawings unusually
interesting. Tennyson's ' Dream,' and his poems
FROM MR. E. J. SULLIVAN S * SCHOOL FOR SCANDAL.
BY LEAVI OP MISSUS. MACMILLAH.
294 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
to women's names, are not so fit for the exercise of
Mr. Sullivan's talent. He imposes himself with
too much force on the forms that the poet suggests.
There is no delicacy about the drawings and no
mystery. They do not accord with the inspiration
of Tennyson, an inspiration that substitutes the ex-
quisite realities of memory and of dream for the
realities of experience. Mr. Sullivan's share of the
illustrations to White's ' Selborne ' and to the
' Garden Calendar,' are technically more akin to the
Carlyle and Tennyson drawings than to other ex-
amples by him. In these volumes he makes
fortunate use of the basis of exactitude on which
his work is founded, exactitude that includes por-
traiture among the fun&ions of the illustrator. No
portrait is extant of Gilbert White, but the present-
ment of him is undertaken in a constructive spirit,
and, as in * The Compleat Angler ' and c The Old
Court Suburb,' portraits of those whose names and
personalities are connected with the books are re-
drawn by Mr. Sullivan.
Except Mr. Abbey, no chara&er-illustrator of
the modern school has so long a record of work,
and so visible an influence on English contemporary
illustration, as Mr. Hugh Thomson. In popularity
he is foremost ; the slight and apparently playful
fashion of his art, deriving its intention from the
irresistible gaieties of Caldecott, is a fashion to
please both those who like pretty things and those
who can appreciate the more serious qualities that
are beneath. For Mr. Thomson is a student of
literature. He pauses on his subject, and though
his invention has always responded to the suggestions
OF TO-DAY. 295
of the text, the lightness of his later work is the
outcome of a selecting judgment that has learned
what to omit by studying the details and falls of
things. In rendering facial expression Mr. Thomson
is perhaps too much the follower of Caldecott, but
he goes much farther than his original master in
realization of the forms and manners of bygone
times. Some fashions of life, as they pass from
use, are laid by in lavender. The fashions of the
eighteenth century have been so laid by, and Mr.
Abbey and Mr. Thomson are alike successful in
giving a version of fa& that has the farther charm
of lavender-scented antiquity.
When € Days with Sir Roger de Coverley/
illustrated by Hugh Thomson, was published in
1886, the young artist was already known by his
drawings in the ' English Illustrated/ and recog-
nized as a serious student of history and literature,
and a delightful illustrator of the times he studied.
His powers of realizing character, time, and place,
were shown in this earliest work. Sir Roger is a
dignified figure; Mr. Spe&ator, in the guise of
Steele, has a semblance of observation ; and if Will
Wimble lacks his own unique quality, he is repre-
sented as properly engaged about his * gentleman-
like manufactures and obliging little humours/
Mr. Thomson can draw animals, if not with the
possessive understanding of Caldecott, yet with
truth to the kind, knowledge of movement. The
country-side around Sir Roger's house — as, in a
later book, that where the vicarage of Wakefield
stands — is often delightfully drawn, while the lei-
surely and courteous spirit of the essays is repre-
296 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
sented, with an appreciation of its beauty. € Coach-
ing Days and Coaching Ways * ( 1 8 88) is a pi&uresque
book, where types and bustling action piduresquely
treated were the subjects of the artist. The peopling
of high-road and county studies with lively figures
is one of Mr. Thomson's successful achievements,
as he has shown in drawings of the cavalier exploits
of west-country history, illustrative of c Highways
and Byways of Devon and Cornwall/ and in epi-
sodes of romance and warfare and humour in
similar volumes on Donegal, North Wales, and
Yorkshire. Here the presentment of types and
a£tion, rather than of charadter, is the aim, but
in the drawings to 'Cranford' (1891), to 'Our
Village,' and to Jane Austen's novels, behaviour
rather than action, the gentilities and proprieties
of life and millinery, have to be expressed as a part
of the artistic sense of the books. That is, perhaps,
why Jane Austen is so difficult to illustrate. The
illustrator must be neither formal nor picturesque.
He must understand the ' parlour ' as a setting for
delicate human comedy. Mr. Thomson is better
in 'Cranford/ where he has the village as the
background for the two old ladies, or in ' Our
Village,' where the graceful pleasures of Miss
Mitford's prose have suggested delightful figures
to the illustrator's fancy, than in illustrating Miss
Austen, whose disregard of local colouring robs
the artist of background material such as delights
him. Three books of verses by Mr. Austin Dobson,
'The Ballad of Beau Brocade ' (1892), 'The Story
of Rosina,' and c Coridon's Song ' of the following
years, together with the illustrations to c Peg
OF TO-DAY.
297
Woffington,' show, in combination, the picturesque
and the intellectual interests that Mr. Thomson
I THOMSONS 'BALLAD OF BEAU BROCADE.
ft OF MESSRS. KECAN PAUL.
finds in life. The eight pieces that form the first of
these volumes were, indeed, chosen to be reprinted
because of their congruity in time and sentiment
298 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
with Mr. Thomson's art. And certainly he works
in accord with the measure of Mr. Austin Dobson's
verses. Both author and artist carry their eighteenth-
century learning in as easy a way as though ex-
perience of life had given it them without any
labour in libraries.
Mr. C. E. Brock and Mr. H. M. Brock are two
artists who to some extent may be considered as
followers of Mr. Thomson's methods, though Mr.
C. E. Brock's work in c Punch/ and humorous
characterizations by Mr. H. M. Brock in ' Living
London/ show how distindt from the elegant fancy
of Mr. Thomson's art are the latest developments
of their artistic individuality. Mr. C. E. Brock's
illustrations to Hood's 'Humorous Poems' (1893)
proved his indebtedness to Mr. Thomson, and his
ability to carry out Caldecott-Thomson ideas with
spirit and with invention. An a&ive sense of fun,
and facility in arranging and expressing his subject,
made him an addition to the school he represented,
and, as in later work, his own qualities and the
qualities he has adopted combined to produce
spirited and graceful art. But in work preceding
the pen-drawing of 1893, and in many books illus-
trated since then, Mr. Brock at times has shown
himself an illustrator to whom matter rather than
a particular charm of manner seems of paramount
interest. In the illustrated Gulliver of 1894 there
is little trace of the daintiness and sprightliness of
Caldecott's illustrative art. He gives many par-
ticulars, and is never at a loss for forms and details,
representing with equal matter- of- fa&ness the
crowds, cities and fleets of Lilliput, the large de-
OF TO-DAY. 299
tails of Brobdingnagian existence, and the cere-
monies and spectacles of Laputa. In books of
more aftual adventure, such as ' Robinson Crusoe '
or c Westward Ho/ or of quiet particularity, such
as Gait's ' Annals of the Parish/ the same direct-
ness and unmannered expression are used, a dire6lnes6
which has more of the journalistic than of the play-
ful-inventive quality. The Jane Austen drawings,
those to ' The Vicar of Wakefield/ and to a recent
edition of the c Essays of Elia/ show the graceful
eighteenth-centuryist, while, whether he reports
or adorns, whether aftion or behaviour, adventure
or sentiment, is his theme, Mr. Brock is always an
illustrator who realizes the opportunities of the
text, and works from a ready and observant in-
telligence.
Mr. Henry M. Brock is also an effedlive illus-
trator, and his work increases in individuality and
in freedom of arrangement. * Jacob Faithful '
(1895) was followed by 'Handy Andy' and
Thackeray's * Songs and Ballads' in 1896. Less
influenced by Mr. Thomson than his brother, the
lively Thackeray drawings, with their versatility
and easy invention, have nevertheless much in
common with the work of Mr. Charles Brock.
On the whole, time has developed the differences
rather than the similarities in the work of these
artists. In the * Waverley * drawings and in those
of 'The Pilgrim's Progress/ Mr. H. M. Brock
represents adtion in a more picturesque mood than
Mr. Charles Brock usually maintains, emphasizing
with more dramatic effect the adtion and necessity
for aftion.
1^?
'V'lSfl K«
IlvM
i'&M* HI
OTff Mtt)
^--
W
, fiHesJ^ ^-,
SsffiJ
V
pal Hf>_
^lllKs
^p^
HJr- ._
^v
D«r. ««vJ 1 r
"
FROM MR. C. H. BROCKS 'THE BUAYS OF ELIA.
BY LI AVE OF HI1IM. DBNT.
ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION. 301
The illustrations of Mr. William C. Cooke,
especially those to ' Popular British Ballads' (1894),
and, with less value, those to * John Halifax, Gentle-
man," may be mentioned in relation to the Caldecott
tradition, though it is rather of the art of Kate
Greenaway that one is reminded in these tinted
illustrations. Mr. Cooke's wash-drawings to Jane
Austen's novels, to 'Evelina' and 'The Man of Feel-
ing,' as well as the pen-drawings to ( British Ballads,'
have more force, and represent with some distinc-
tion the stir of ballad romance, the finely arranged
situations of Miss Austen, and the sentiments of life,
as Evelina and Harley understood it.
In a study of English black-and-white art, not
limited to book-illustration, * Punch ' is an almost
inevitable and invaluable centre for fa&s. Few
draughtsmen of notability are outside the scheme
of art conne6ted with c Punch,' and in this connec-
tion artists differing as widely as Sir John Tenniel
and Mr. Phil May, or Mr. Linley Sambourne
and Mr. Raven Hill, form a coherent group.
But, in this article, ' Punch ' itself is outside the
limits of subje6t, and, with the exception of Mr.
Bernard Partridge in the present, and Mr. Harry
Furniss in the past, the wits of the pencil who
gather round the ' mahogany tree ' are not among
charader-illustrators of literature. Mr. Partridge
has drawn for ( Punch' since 1891, and has been
on the staff for nearly all that time. His draw-
ings of theatrical types in Mr. Jerome's ' Stage-
land' (1889) — which, according to some critics,
made, by deduction, the author's reputation as a
humorist — and to a first series of Mr. Anstey's
302 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
c Voces Populi/ as well as work in many of the
illustrated papers, were a substantial reason for
€ Punch's 9 invitation to the artist. From the ( Bishop
and Shoeblack* cut of 1891, to the * socials' and
cartoons of to-day, Mr. Partridge's drawings, to-
gether with those of Mr. Phil May and of Mr.
Raven Hill, have brilliantly maintained the reputa-
tion of ' Punch ' as an exponent of the forms and
humours of modern life. His a&ual and intimate
knowledge of the stage, and his adtor's observation
of significant attitudes and expressions, vivify his in-
terpretation of the middle-class and of bank-holiday
makers, of the ' artiste, 9 and of such a special type
as the c Baboo Jabberjee ' of Mr. Anstey's fluent
conception. If his ' socials ' have not the prestige
of Mr. Du Maurier's art, if his women lack charm
and his children delightfulness, he is, in shrewd-
ness and range of observation, a pi&orial humorist
of unusual ability. As a book-illustrator, his most
'literary* work is in the pages of Mr. Austin
Dobson's c Proverbs in Porcelain/ Studied from the
model, the draughtsmanship as able and searching
as though these figures were sketches for an ' im-
portant * work, there is in every drawing the com-
pleteness and fortunate effe<5t of imagination. The
ease of an adtual society is in the pose and group-
ing of the costumed figures, while, in the repre-
sentation of their graces and gallantries, the artist
realizes ce superflu si nicessaire that distinguishes
dramatic a&ion from the observed a&on of the
model. Problems of atmosphere, of tone, of
textures, as well as the presentment of life in
character, adtion, and attitude, occupy Mr. Par-
OF TO-DAY. 303
tridge's consideration. He, like Mr. Abbey, has
the colourist's vision, and though the charm of
people, of circumstance, of accessories and of asso-
ciation is often less his interest than characteristic
falls, in non-conventional technique, in style that
is as un-selfconscious as it is individual, Mr. Abbey
and Mr. Partridge have many points in common.
Mr. Harry Furniss, alone of caricaturists, has, in
the many-sided activity of his career, applied
his powers of characterization to characters of
fiction, though he has illustrated more nonsense-
books and wonder-books than books of serious
narrative. Sir John Tenniel and Mr. Linley Sam-
bourne among cartoonists, Mr. Harry Furniss, Mr.
E. T. Reed, and Mr. Carruthers Gould among
caricaturists, mark the strong connection between
politics and political individualities, and the irre-
sponsible developments and creatures of nonsense-
adventures, as a theme for art. To summarize
Mr. Furniss* career would be to give little space
to his work as a charadter-illustrator, but his
charaCter-illustration is so representative of the
other directions of his skill, that it merits con-
sideration in the case of a draughtsman as effective
and ubiquitous in popular art as is ' Lika Joko.' The
pen-drawings to Mr. James Payn's c Talk of the
Town/ illustrated by Mr. Harry Furniss in 1885,
have, in restrained measure, the qualities of flexi-
bility, of imagination so lively as to be contortion-
istic, of emphasis and pugnacity of expression, of
pantomimic fun and drama, that had been signalized
in his Parliamentary antics in c Punch ' for the pre-
ceding five years. His connection with ' Punch *
1
^^ms^y^—
FROM MR. HARRY FURNISS * THE TALK OF THE TOWN,'
BY LEAVE OF MISSR9. SMITH, ELDEft.
ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION. 305
lasted from 1880 to 1894, and the 'Parliamentary
Views/ two series of ' M.P.s in Session/ and the
* Salisbury Parliament/ represent experience gained
as the illustrator of ' Toby M.P/ His high spirits
and energy of sight also found scope in caricaturing
academic art, 'Pictures at Play* (1888), being fol-
lowed by c Academy Antics' of no less satirical
and brilliant purpose. As caricaturist, illustrator,
lecturer, journalist, traveller, the style and idio-
syncrasies of Mr. Furniss are so public and familiar,
and so impossible to emphasize, that a brief men-
tion of his insatiable energies is perhaps as adequate
as would be a more detailed account.
Other book-illustrators whose connection with
c Punch ' is a fa<5t in the record of their work are
Mr. A. S. Boyd and Mr. Arthur Hopkins. Mr.
Jalland, too, in drawings to Whyte-Melville used
his sporting knowledge on a congenial subject.
Mr. A. S. Boyd's ' Daily Graphic ' sketches pre-
pared the way for c canny ' drawings of Scottish
types in Stevenson's ' Lowden Sabbath Morn/
in c Days of Auld Lang Syne/ and in ' Horace in
Homespun/ and for other observant illustrations to
books of pleasant experiences written by Mrs. Boyd.
Mr. Arthur Hopkins, and his brother Mr. Everard
Hopkins, are careful draughtsmen of some distinc-
tion. Without much spontaneity or charm of
manner, the pretty girls of Mr. Arthur Hopkins,
and his well-mannered men, fill a place in the pages
of c Punch/ while illustrations to James Payn's
c By Proxy/ as far back as 1 878, show that the un-
elaborate style of his recent work is founded on past
practice that has the earlier and truer Du Maurier
in. x
306 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
technique as its standard of thoroughness. Mr. £. J.
Wheeler, a regular contributor to ' Punch ' since
1880, has also illustrated editions of Sterne and of
4 Masterman Ready ' containing characteristic ex-
amples of his rather precise, but not uninteresting,
work.
Save by stringing names of artists together on the
thread of their connexion with someone of the illus-
trated papers or magazines it would be impossible
to include in this article mention of the enormous
amount of capable black-and-white art produced in
illustration of c serial ' fiction. Such name-string-
ing, on the connection — say — of c The Illustrated
London News/ ' The Graphic,' or ' The Pall Mall
Magazine/ would fill a page or two, and represent
nothing of the quality of the work, the attainment
of the artist. Neither is it practicable to summarize
the illustration of current fiction. One can only
attempt to give some account of illustrated litera-
ture, except where the current illustrations of an
artist come into the subjeCt 'by the way/ Mr.
Frank Brangwyn may be isolated from the group
of notable painters, including Mr. Jacomb Hood,
Mr. Seymour Lucas and Mr. R. W. Macbeth,
who illustrate for c The Graphic/ by reason of his
illustrations to classics of fiction such as ' Don
Quixote ' and ' The Arabian Nights/ as well as to
Michael Scott's two famous sea-stories. To some ex-
tent his illustrations are representative of the large-
phrased construction of Mr. Brangwyn's painting,
especially in the drawings of the opulent orientalism
of ' The Arabian Nights/ with its thousand and one
opportunities for vivid art. Mr. Brangwyn's east
OF TO-DAY. 307
is not the vague east of the stay-at-home artist, nor
of the conventional traveller ; his imagination works
on fads of memory, and both memory and imagina-
tion have strong colour and concentration in a mind
bent towards adventure. One should not, however,
narrow the scope of Mr. Brangwyn's art within the
limits of his work in black and white, and what is
no more than an aside in the expression of his in-
dividuality, cannot, with justice to the artist, be
considered by itself. Other ' Graphic ' illustrators —
Mr. Frank Dadd, Mr. John Charlton, Mr. William
Small, and Mr. H. M. Paget, to name a few only —
represent the various qualities of their art in black-
and-white drawings of events and of fi&ion, and the
4 Illustrated/ with artists including Mr. Caton
Woodville, Mr. Seppings Wright, Mr. S. Begg,
M. Amedee Forestier and Mr. Ralph Cleaver, nils
a place in current art to which few of the more
recently established journals can pretend. Mr.
Frank Dadd and Mr. H. M. Paget made drawings
for the 'Dry burgh ' edition of the Waverleys. In this
edition, too, is the work of well-known artists such as
Mr. William Hole, whose Scott and Stevenson illus-
trations show his inbred understanding of northern
romance, and together with the character etchings
to Barrie, shrewd and valuable, represent with some
justice the vigour of his art; of Mr. Walter
Paget, an excellent illustrator of 'Robinson Crusoe/
and of many boys' books and books of adventure, of
Mr. Lockhart Bogle, and of Mr. Gordon Browne.
In the same edition Mr. Paul Hardy, Mr. John
Williamson and Mr. Overend, showed the more
serious purpose of black and white that has
308 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
earned the appreciation of a public critical of any
failure in vigour and in realization — the public
that follows the tremendous aftivity of Mr. Henty's
pen, and for whom Dr. Gordon Stables, Mr. Man-
ville Fenn and Mr. Sydney Pickering write. Of M.
Amedee Forestier, whose illustrations are as popular
with readers of the c Illustrated ' and with the larger
public of novel-readers as they are with students of
technique, one cannot justly speak as an English
illustrator. He, and Mr. Robert Sauber, con-
tributed to Ward Lock's edition of Scott illustrated
by French artists, and their work, M. Forestier's
so admirable in realization of episode and romance,
Mr. Sauber's, vivacious up to the pitch of c The
Impudent Comedian' — as his illustrations to Mr.
Frankfort Moore's version of Nell Gwynn's fascina-
tions showed — needs no introduftion to an English
public. The black and white of Mr. Sauber and
of Mr. Dudley Hardy — when Mr. Hardy is in the
vein that culminated in his theatrical posters — has
many imitators, but it is not a style that is likely to
influence illustrators of literature. Mr. Hal Hurst
shows something of it, though he, and in greater
measure Mr. Max Cowper, also suggest the unfor-
gettable technique of Charles Dana Gibson.
OF TO-DAY. 309
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
(To September, 1901.)
Edwin A. Abbey.
SeleSlions from the Poetry of Robert Herrick. 4 . (Sampson
Low, 1882.) 59 Must. (2 f. p.)
The Rivals and the School for Scandal. R. B. Sheridan.
Edited by Brander Matthews. 8°. (Chatto and Wind us,
1885.) 13 illust. by E. A. Abbey, etc. (3 f. p. by E. A.
Abbey.)
Sketching Rambles in Holland. George H. Boughton. 8°.
(Macmillan, 1885.) 89 illust., chiefly by E. A. Abbey and
the author. 26 by E. A. Abbey. (25 f. p.)
Old Songs. 4 . (Macmillan, 1089.) I02 illust. by E. A.
Abbey and Alfred Parsons. 61 by E. A. Abbey. (32 f. p.)
The Quiet Life. Certain Verses by various hands. Prologue
and Epilogue by Austin Dobson. 4 . (Sampson Low,
1890.) 82 illust. by E. A. Abbey and Alfred Parsons. 40
by E. A. Abbey. (21 f. p.)
The Comedies of Shakespeare. 8°. (Harper, 1896.) 4 vols.
131 photogravure plates.
She Stoops to Conquer. Oliver Goldsmith. 8°. (Harper, 1901.)
67 illust. (17 f. p.)
A. S. Boyd.
John Ingerfield. Jerome K. Jerome. 12 . (McClure, 1894.)
9 f. p. with John Gulich.
The Sketch-Book of the North. George Eyre Todd. 8°.
(Morrison, 1896.) 16 illust. by A. S. Boyd, S. Re id,
etc. (5 f. p. by A. S. Boyd.)
A Lowden Sabbath Morn. R. L. Stevenson. 8°. (Chatto
and Windus, 1898.) 27 f. p.
The Days of Auld Lang Syne. Ian Maclaren. 8°. (Hodder
and Stoughton, 1898.) 10 f. p.
Horace in Homespun. Hugh Haliburton. 8°. (Blackwood,
1900.) 26 f. p.
Our Stolen Summer. Mary Stuart Boyd. 8°. (Blackwood,
1900.) 170 illust.
A Versailles Christmas-Ttde. M. S. Boyd. 8°. (Chatto and
Windus, 1901.) S3 illust. (6 f. p.)
310 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Frank Brangwyn.
Collingwood. W. Clark Russell 8°. (Methuen, 1891.)
12 illust. (10 f. p. by Frank Brangwyn.)
The Captured Cruiser. C. J. Hync. 8°. (Blackie, 1893.)
6 f. p.
Tales of our Coast. S. R. Crockett, etc. 8°. (Chatto and
Windus, 1896.) 12 f. p.
The Arabian Nights. 8°. (Gibbings, 1897.) 3^ *• P-
The History of Don Quixote. Translated by Thomas Shelton.
Introdudion by J. H. McCarthy. 8°. (Gibbings, 1898.)
.4 vols. 24 illust.
Tom Cringle's Log. Michael Scott. 8°. (Gibbings, 1898.)
2 vols.
The Cruise of the Midge. Michael Scott 8°. (Gibbings,
1898.) 2 vols.
Charles £. Brock.
The Parachute and other Bad Shots. J. R. Johnson. 4*.
(Rout ledge, 1891.) 44 illust. (4 f. p.)
Hood's Humourous Poems. Preface by Alfred Ainger. 8°.
(Macmillan, 1893.) I 3° il' ust - (3 £ P*)
Scenes in Fairyland. Canon Atkinson. 8°. (Macmillan,
l8 93-) 34 illust. (5 f. p.)
The Humour of America. Edited by J. Barr. 8°. (Scott,
1803.) 78 illust. (32 f. p.)
The humour of Germany. Edited by Hans Mueller-Casenov.
8°. (Scott, 1893.) 54 >Hust. (15 f. p.)
English Fairy and FoU Tales. Edited by E. S. Hartland. 8«.
(Scott, 1893.) 13 f. p.
Gulliver's Travels. Preface by Henry Craik. 8°. (Mac-
millan, 1894.) 100 illust. ( 18 f. p.)
Nema and other Stories. Hedley Peek. 8°. (Chapman and
Hall, 1895.) 35 iH ust - ( 2 & f* P- 6 photogravure plates.)
Annals of the Parish and The Ayrshire Legatees. John Gait.
8°. (Macmillan, 1895.) 40 illust. (32 f. p.)
W. V. Her Book and Various Verses. William Canton. 8°.
(Is bister, 1896.) 2 f. p.
Westward Ho! Charles Kingsley. 8°. (Macmillan, 1896.)
2 vols. 84 illust. (51 f. p.) Cheaper edition in one vol.
1897. 8 illust.
The Poetry of Sport. Edited by Hedley Peek. 8°. (Long-
man, 1896.) 32 illust. by A. Thorburn, L. Davis, C. E.
Brock, etc. (19 f. p. by C. E. Brock.)
OF TO-DAY. 311
Pride and Prejudice. Jane Austen. 8°. (Mac mi Han, 1896.
Illustrated Standard Novels.) 40 illust. (38 f. p.)
Ivanhoe. Sir Walter Scott. 8°. (Service and Paton, 1897.
Illustrated English Library.) 16 f. p.
The Invisible Playmate and fr. V. Her Book. William Canton.
8°. (Isbister, 1897.) 2 f. p.
The Lady of the Lake. Sir Walter Scott. 8°. (Service and
Paton, 1098.) 24 f. p.
Robinson Crusoe. Daniel Defoe. 8°. (Service and Paton,
1898. 111. Eng. Lib.) 16 f. p.
The Novels of Jane Austen. Edited by R. Brimley Johnson.
8°. (Dent, 1898.) 10 vols. 6 f. p. in each by C. E. and
H. M. Brock. 30 by C. E. Brock. Printed in colours.
The Vicar of Wakefield. Oliver Goldsmith. 8°. (Service and
Paton, 1898. 111. Eng. Lib.) 16 f. p.
John Gilpin. William Cowper. 4 . (Aldine House, 1898.
Illustrated English Poems.) 25 illust. (1 1 f. p.)
The Bravest of them All. Mrs. Edwin Hohler. 8°. (Mac-
millan, 1899.) 8 f. p.
M. or N. G. J. Whyte-Melville. 8°. (Thacker, 1899.)
14 f. p. Coloured frontispiece.
The Works of Jane Austen. 8°. (Dent, 1899. Temple
Library.) 10 vols. Frontispiece in each vol. by C. E. Brock
and H. M. Brock. 5 by C. E. Brock. Printed in colours.
Ivanhoe. Sir Walter Scott. 8°. (Dent, 1899.) I2 *• P*
Printed in colours.
Penelope's English Experiences. Kate Douglas Wiggin. 8°.
(Gay and Bird, 1900.) 53 illust. (14 f. p.)
Penelope's Experiences in Scotland. Kate Douglas Wiggin. 8°.
(Gay and Bird, 1900.) 56 illust. (14 f. p.)
Ivanhoe. Sir W. Scott. 8°. (Dent, 1900. Temple Classics
for Young People.) 2 vols. 24 f. p. by C. E. and H. M.
Brock. 12 by C. E. Brock reproduced from 1899 edition.
The Essays and Last Essays of Elia. Edited by Augustine
Birrell. 8°. (Dent, 1900.) 2 vols. 163 illust. (32 f. p.)
The Holly Tree and The Seven Poor Travellers. Charles Dickens.
8°. (Dent, 1900.) 49 illust. (12 f. p. 2 photogravure
plates.)
Henry M. Brock.
Jacob Faithful. Captain Marryat. Introduction by David
Hannay. 8°. (Macmillan, 1895. Illustrated Standard
Novels.) 40 illust. (37 f. p.)
312 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Japhet in Search of a Father. Captain Marryat 8°. (Mac-
millan, 1895. 111. Stan. Nov.) 40 illust. (12 f. p.)
Handy Andy. Samuel Lover. 8°. (Macmillan, 1896. 111.
Stan. Nov.) 40 illust. (33 f. p.)
Ballads and Songs. W.M.Thackeray. 8°. (Cassell, 1896.)
in illust. (6 f. p.)
.Gas
Eng. Lib.) 16 f. p.
Cranford. Mrs. Gaskcll. 8°. (Service and Paton, 1898.
ranfi
III.
Tie Novels of Jane Austen. 1898. See C. E. Brock.
Waverley. Sir Walter Scott. 8°. (Service and Paton, 1 899.
111. Eng. Lib.) i6f. p.
The Works of Jane Austen. 1899. See C. E. Brock.
Black but Comely. G. J. Whyte-Melville. 8°. (Thacker,
1899.) 10 f. p.
The Drummer's Coat. Hon. J. W. Fortescue. 4 . (Mac-
millan, 1899.) 4 f. p.
King Richard II. Edited by W. J. Abel. 8°. (Longmans,
1 899. Swan Edition.) 11 f. p.
Ivanhoe. 1900. See C. E. Brock.
The Pilgrim's Progress. John Bunyan. 8°. (Pearson, 1900.)
8 f. p.
Ben Hur. General Lew Wallace. 8°. (Pearson, 1901.)
8f. p.
W. Cubitt Cooke.
Evelina. Frances Burney. 8°. (Dent, 1893.) 2 vo ' s# 6
photogravure plates and portrait.
The Man of Feeling. Henry Mackenzie. 8°. (Dent, 1 893.)
3 photogravure plates and portrait.
The Novels of Jane Austen. Edited by R. Brimley Johnson.
8°. (Dent, 1894.) 3 photogravure plates in each vol.
Popular British Ballads. Chosen by R. Brimley Johnson. 8°.
(Dent, 1894.) 4 vols. 219 illust. (22 f. p.)
By Stroke of Sword. Andrew Balfour. 8°. (Methuen, 1 897.)
4f. p.
John Halifax. Mrs. Craik. 8°. (Dent, 1898.) 1 2 coloured
illustrations by W. C. Cooke, L. M. Fisher and F. C. Tilney.
4 f. p. by W. C. Cooke.
Harry Furniss.
Tristram Shandy. Laurence Sterne. 8°. (Nimmo, 1883.)
8 etchings from drawings by Harry Furniss.
A River Holiday. 8°. (Fisher Unwin, 1883.) 15 illust.
(3 f. P-)
OF TO-DAY. 313
The Talk of the Town. James Payn. 8°. (Smith, Elder,
1884.) 2 vols. 14 f. p.
All in a Garden Fair. Walter Besant. 8°. (Chatto and
Windus, 1884.) 6 f. p.
Romps at the Seaside and Romps in Town. Verses by Horace
Leonard. 4 . (Routledge, 1885.) 28 pages of pi&ures in
colours in each.
Parliamentary Views. 4 . (Bradbury, Agnew, 1885.) 28 f. p.
Hugh's Sacrifice. C. M. Norris. 8°. (Griffith, Farran, 1 886.)
4f. p.
More Romps. Verses by E. J. Milliken. 4 . (Routledge,
1 886.) 52 pages of pictures in colours.
The Comic Blackstone. Arthur W. A'Beckett. 8°. (Bradbury,
Agnew, 1886.) 9 parts. 28 Must. (10 f. p. in colours.)
Travels in the Interior. L. T. Courtenay. 8°. (Ward and
Downey, 1887.) 17 illust. (3 f. p.)
The Incompleat Angler. F. C. Burnand. 8°. (Bradbury,
Agnew, 1887.) 29 illust. (6 f. p.)
How he did it. Harry Furniss. 8°. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1887.)
50 illust. (4 f. p.)
The Moderate Man and other Verses. Edwin Hamilton. 4 .
(Ward and Downey, 1888.) 12 f. p.
Piclures at Play. 8°. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1888.) 18 illust.
(5 f. P.)
Syhie and Bruno. Lewis Carroll. 8°. (Macmillan, 1889.)
46 illust. (9 f. p.)
Perfervid. John Davidson. 8°. (Ward and Downey, 1890.)
23 illust. (5 f. p.)
M.P.s in Session. Obi. 4 . (Bradbury, Agnew, 1890.) 500
sketches.
Wanted a King. Maggie Browne. 8°. (Cassell, 1 890.) 76
illust. (8 f. p.)
Brayhard. F. M. Allen. 8°. (Ward and Downey, 1890.)
37 illust. (7 f. p.)
Academy Antics. 8°. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1890.) 60 illust.
Flying Visits. H. Furniss. 8°. (Simpkin, 1892.) 192 illust.
(6 f. p.)
Olga's Dream. Norley Chester. 8°. (Skeffington, 1892.)
24 illust. by Harry Furniss and Irving Montague. 6 by
H. Furniss. (4 f. p.)
A Diary of the Salisbury Parliament. Henry W. Lucy. 8°.
(Cassell, 1892.) 89 illust. (1 f. p.)
3H ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Sylvie and Bruno concluded. Lewis Carroll. 8°. (Macmillan,
1893.) 46 illust. (9 f. p.)
The Grand Old Mystery unravelled. 8°. (Simpkin, 1894.)
20 illust. (12 f. p.)
The Wallypug of Why. G. E. Farrow. 8°- (Hutchinson,
1895.) 62 illust. by Harry Furniss and Dorothy Furniss.
20 by H. Furniss. (17 f. p.)
Golf. Horace G. Hutchinson. 8°. (Longmans, 1895.
badminton Library.) 87 illust. by Thomas Hodge, Harry
Furniss, etc. (9 f. p. by H. Furniss.)
The Missing Prince. G. E. Farrow. 8°. (Hutchinson, 1896.)
51 illust. by H. Furniss and D. Furniss. (13 f. p. by
H. Furniss.)
Cricket Sketches. E. B. V. Christian. 8°. (Simpkin, 1896.)
100 illust.
Pen and Pencil in Parliament. Harry Furniss. 8°. (Sampson
Low, 1897.) '73 iUust. (50 f. p.)
Miss Secretary Ethel. Elinor D. Adams. 8°. (Hurst and
Blacken, 1898.) 6 illust. (5 f. p.)
Australian Sketches. Harry Furniss. 8°. (Ward, Lock, 1899.)
86 illust. (1 f. p.)
William B. Hole.
A Window in Thrums. J. M. Barrie. 8°. (Hodder and
Stoughton, 1892.) 14 etchings. (13 f. p.)
The Heart of Midlothian. Sir Walter Scott. 8°. (Black,
1893. Dryburgh edition.) 10 woodcuts. (9 f. p.)
Auld Licht Idylls. J. M. Barrie. 8°. ( Hodder and Stoughton,
1895.) 13 etchings. (12 f. p.)
Catriona. R. L. Stevenson. 8°. (Cassell, 1895.) 16 etchings.
Kidnapped. R. L. Stevenson. 8°. (Cassell, 1895.) 16
etchings.
Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush. Ian Maclaren. 8vo. (Hodder
and Stoughton, 1896.) 12 etchings.
H. M. Paget.
Kenihvorth. Sir Walter Scott. 8vo. (Black, 1893. Dry-
burgh edition.) 10 woodcuts. (9 f. p.)
^uentin Durward. Sir Walter Scott. 8vo. (Black, 1894.
Dry burgh edition.) 10 woodcuts.. (9 f. p.)
Tht Talisman. Sir Walter Scott. 8vo. (Black, 1894.
Dryburgh edition.) 10 woodcuts. (9 f. p.)
Pidures from Dickens. 4 . (Nister, 1895.) 12 coloured
illust. by H. M. Paget, etc.
OF TO-DAY. 315
Annals of Westminster Abbey. E. T. Bradley. 4 . (Cassell,
1895.) 163 illust. by H. M. Paget, W. Hatherell, Francis
Walker etc*
The Vicar of Wakefield. Oliver Goldsmith. 8vo. (Nister,
1898.) 25 illust. (12 f. p. 5 heliogravure plates.)
Also illustrations to books by G. H. Henty, etc.
Sidney Paget.
Old Mortality. Sir Walter Scott. 8°. (Service and Paton,
1898. Illustrated English Library.) 16 f. p.
Terence. B. M. Croker. 8°. (Chatto and Windus, 1899.)
6 f. p.
The Sanduary Club. L. T. Meade and Robert Eustace. 8°.
(Ward, Lock, 1900.) 6 f. p.
Walter Paget.
The Black Dwarf Sir Walter Scott. 8°. (Black, 1893.
Dryburgh edition). 4 f. p.
Castle Dangerous. Sir Walter Scott. 8°. (Black, 1894.
Dryburgh edition.) 6 illust. (5 f. p.)
The Talisman. Sir Walter Scott. 8°. (Ward, Lock, 1895.)
68 illust. by A. de Richemont, Walter Paget, etc.
The Legend of Montrose. Sir Walter Scott. 8°. (Ward,
Lock, 1895.) 76 illust. by W. Paget and A. de Parys.
Robinson Crusoe. Daniel Defoe. 8°. (Cassell, 1896.) 120
illust. (13 f. p.)
Treasure Island. R. L. Stevenson. 8°. (Cassell, 1899.) 46
illust. (15 f. p.)
Tales from Shakespeare. Charles and Mary Lamb. 4 . (Nister,
1901.) 76 illust. (18 f. p. 6 printed in colours.)
J. Bernard Partridge.
Stage-land. Jerome K. Jerome. 8°. (Chatto and Windus,
1889.) 63 illust. (14 f. p.)
Voces Populi. F. Anstey. 8°. (Longmans, 1890.) 20 illust.
(9 f. p.)
Voces Populi. Second Series. 1892. 25 illust. (17 f. p.)
My Flirtations. Margaret Wynman. 8 6 . (Chatto and
Windus, 1892.) 13 illust. (11 f. p.)
The Travelling Companions. F. Anstey. 8°. (Longmans,
1892.) 26 illust. (if. p.)
Mr. Punch's Pocket Ibsen. F. Anstey. 8°. (Heinemann,
1892.) 14 f. p.
The Man from Blank leys. F. Anstey. 4 . (Longmans,
1893.) 25 illust. (9 f. p.) Also an 8° edition, 1901.
316 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Proverbs in Porcelain. Austin Dobson. 8°. (Kegan Paul,
1893.} 2 S *• P*
Under the Rose. F. Anstey. 8°. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1894.)
15 f. p.
Lyre and Lancet. F. Anstey. 8°. (Smith, Elder, 1895.)
24 f. p.
Puppets at Large. F. Anstey. 8°. (Bradbury, Agnew, 1897).
16 f. p.
Baboo Jabberjee^ B.J. F. Anstey. 8°. (Dent, 1897.)
29 f. p.
The Tinted Venus. F. Anstey. 8°. (Harper, 1898.) 15 f. p.
Wee Folk; good Folk. L. Allen Harlcer. 8°. (Duckworth,
1899.) 5 f. p.
Fred Pegram.
Mr. Midshipman Easy. Captain Marryat. Introduction by
David Hannay. 8°. (Macmillan, 1896. Illustrated Standard
Novels.) 38 f. p.
Sybil or the Two Nations. Benjamin Disraeli. Introduction
by H. D. Traill. 8°. (Macmillan, 1895. 111. Stan.
Nov.) 40 illust. (29 f. p.)
The Last of the Barons. Lord Lytton. 8°. (Service and
Paton, 1897. Illustrated English Library.) 16 f. p.
Master man Ready. Captain Marryat. Introduction by David
Hannay. 8°. (Macmillan, 1897. 111. Stan. Nov.)
Poor Jack. Captain Marryat. Introduction by David Hannay.
8°. (Macmillan, 1897. HI. Stan. Nov.) 40 illust. (39 f. p.)
The Arabian Nights Entertainments. 8°. (Service and Paton,
1898. 111. Eng. Lib.) 16 f. p.
The Bride of Lammermoor. Sir Walter Scott. 8°. (Service
and Paton, 1898. 111. Eng. Lib.) 16 f. p.
The Orange Girl. Walter Besant. 8°. (Chatto and Windus,
1899.) 8 f. p.
Ormond. Maria Edgeworth. Introduction by Austin H. John-
son. 8°. (Gresham Publishing Company, 1900.) 6 f. p.
Concerning Isabel Carnaby. E. Thorneycroft Fowler. 8°.
(Hodder and Stoughton, 1900.) 8 f. p.
Claude A. Shepperson.
Shrewsbury. Stanley J. Weyman. 8°. (Longmans, 1898.)
24 illust (14 f. p.)
The Merchant of Venice. Edited by John Bidgood. 8°.
(Longmans, 1899. Swan edition.) 10 f. p.
The Heart of Mid-Lothian. Sir Walter Scott. Introduction
OF TO-DAY. 317
by William Keith Leask. 8°. (Gresham Publishing Com-
pany, 1900.) 6 f. p.
Lavengro. George Borrow. In trodudion by Charles E. Beckett.
8°. (Gresham Publishing Company, 1900.) 6 f. p.
Coningsby. Benjamin Disraeli. Introduction by William Keith
Leask. 8°. (Gresham Publishing Company, 1900.) 6 f . p.
As You Like It. Edited by W. Dyche. 8°. (Longmans,
1900. Swan edition.) 10 f. p.
William Strang.
The Earth Fiend. William Strang. 4 . (Elkin Mathews
and John Lane, 1892.) 11 etchings.
Luciaris True History. Translated by Francis Hickes. 8°.
(Privately printed, 1894.) 16 illust. by Aubrey Beardsley,
William Strang, and J. B. Clark. (7 f. p. by William
Strang.)
Death and the Ploughmaris Wife. A Ballad by William Strang.
Fol. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1894.) 12 etchings.
Nathan the Wise. G. E. Lessing. Translated by William
Jacks. 8°. (Maclehose, 1894.) 8 etchings.
The PilgrinCs Progress. John Bunyan. 8°. (Nimmo, 1895.)
14 etchings.
The Christ upon the Hill. Cosmo Monkhouse. Fol. (Smith,
Elder, 1895.) 9 etchings.
The Surprising Adventures of Baron Munchausen. Introduction
by Thomas Seccombe. 8°. (Lawrence and Bullen, 1895.)
50 illust. by J. B. Clark and William Strang. 25 by William
Strang. (15 f. p.)
Paradise Lost. John Milton. Fol. (Nimmo, 1896.) 12
etchings.
Sindbad the Sailor , Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves. 8°. (Law-
rence and Bullen, 1896.) 50 illust. by William Strang and
J. B. Clark. 25 by William Strang. (15 f. p.)
A Book of Ballads. Alice Sargant. 4 . (Elkin Mathews,
1898.) 5 etchings.
A Book of Giants. William Strang. 4 . (Unicorn Press,
1898. Unicorn Quartos.) 12 f. p. woodcuts in colours.
Western Flanders. Laurence Binyon. Fol. (Unicorn Press,
1899.) 10 etchings.
A Series of Thirty Etchings illustrating subjecls from the
Writings of Rudyard Kipling. Fol. (Macmillan, 1 901.)
The Praise of Folic. Erasmus. Translated by Sir Thomas
Chaloner, Edited by Janet E. Ash bee. (Arnold, 1901.)
318 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
8 woodcuts, drawn by William Strang and cut by Bernard
Sleigh.
Edmund J. Sullivan.
The Rivals and The School for Scandal. R. B. Sheridan. In-
troduction by Augustine BirrelL 8*. (Macmillan, 1896.)
50 f. p.
Lavengro. George Borrow. Introduction by Augustine
BirrelL 8°. (Macmillan, 1896. Illustrated Standard
Novels.) 45 illust. (37 f. p.)
The Compleat Angler. Izaak Walton. Edited by Andrew
Lang. 8°. (Dent, 1896.) 89 illust. (42 f. p.)
Tom Brown's School-Days. 8°. (Macmillan, 1896.) 79 illust.
(20 f. p.)
The Pirate and The Three Cutters. Captain Marryat. 8°.
(Macmillan, 1897. ^'- ^ tan - Nov.) 40 f. p.
Newton Forster. Captain Marryat. 8°. (Macmillan, 1897.
111. Stan. Nov.) 40 f. p.
Sartor Resartus. Thomas Carlyle. 8°. (Bell, 1898.) 77
illust. (12 f. p.)
The Pirate. Sir Walter Scott. 8°. (Service and Paton,
1898. Illustrated English Library.) 16 f. p.
The Natural History and Antiquities ofSelbome and a Garden
Kalendar. Gilbert White. 8°. (Freemantle, 1900.) 2 vols.
176 illust. by J. G. Keulemans, Herbert Railton, and E. J.
Sullivan. 45 by E. J. Sullivan. (20 f. p.)
A Dream of Fair Women. Lord Tennyson. 4 . (Grant
Richards, 1900.) 40 f. p. 4 photogravure plates.
Hugh Thomson.
Days with Sir Roger de Cover ley. Reprint from 'The Spec-
tator/ 4 . (Macmillan, 1886.) 51 illust. (if. p.) Re-
printed in 1892.
Coaching Days and Coaching Ways. W. Outram Tristram.
4 . (Macmillan, 1888.) 212 illust. by Herbert Railton
and Hugh Thomson. 73 by Hugh Thomson.
Cranford. Mrs. Gaskell. Preface by Anne Thackeray Ritchie.
8°. ( Macmillan, 1 89 1 . ) 1 1 1 illust.
The Vicar of Wakefield. Oliver Goldsmith. Preface by Austin
Dobson. 8°. (Macmillan, 1891.) 182 illust. (1 f. p.)
77?/ Ballad of Beau Brocade. Austin Dobson. 8°. (Kegan
Paul, 1892.) 50 illust. (27 f. p.)
Our Village. Mary Russell Mitford. Introduction by Anne
Thackeray Ritchie. 8°. (Macmillan, 1893.) 100 illust.
OF TO-DAY. 319
The Piper of Hamelin. A Fantastic Opera. Robert Buchanan.
8°. (Heinemann, 1893.) 12 plates.
St. Ronan's Well. Sir Walter Scott. 8°. (Black, 1894.
Dryburgh edition.) 10 woodcuts. (9 f. p.)
Pride and Prejudice. Jane Austen. Preface by George
Saintsbury. 8°. (Allen, 1894.) 101 illust. (1 f. p.)
Condon's Song and other Verses. From various sources. Intro-
duction by Austin Dobson. 8°. (Macmillan, 1894.) 76 f. p.
The Story of Rosina and other Verses. Austin Dobson. 8°.
(Kegan Paul, 1895.) 49 illust. (32 f. p.)
Sense and Sensibility. , Jane Austen. Introduction by Austin
Dobson. 8°. (Macmillan, 1896. Illustrated Standard
Novels.) 40 f. p.
Emma. Jane Austen. Introduction by Austin Dobson. 8°.
(Macmillan, 1896. 111. Stan. Nov.) 40 f. p.
The Chace. William Somerville. 8°. (George Redway, 1896.)
9f. p.
The Poor in Great Cities. Robert A. Woods and others. 8°.
(Kegan Paul, 1896.) 105 illust. by Hugh Thomson, etc.
21 by Hugh Thomson. (8 f. p.)
Highways and Byways in Devon and Cornwall. Arthur H.
Norway. 8°. (Macmillan, 1897.) 66 illust. by Joseph
Pennell and Hugh Thomson. (8 f. p. by Hugh Thomson.)
Mansfield Park. Jane Austen. Introduction by Austin
Dobson. 8°. (Macmillan, 1897. 111. Stan. Nov.) 40
illust. (38 f. p.)
Nort hanger Abbey and Persuasion. Jane Austen. Introduction
by Austin Dobson. 8°. (Macmillan, 1897. I"- Stan.
Nov.) 40 illust. (38 f. p.)
Cranford. Mrs. Gaskell. Preface by Anne Thackeray Ritchie.
8°. (Macmillan, 1898.) 40 coloured illust. 60 pen-and-ink
sketches.
Riding Recollections. G. J. Whyte-Melville. (Thacker, 1 898.)
12 f. p. Coloured frontispiece.
Highways and Byways in North Wales. Arthur G. Bradley.
8°. (Macmillan, 1898.) 66 illust. by Hugh Thomson and
Joseph Pennell. (9 f. p. by Hugh Thomson.)
Highways and Byways in Donegal and Antrim. Stephen Gwynn.
8°. (Macmillan, 1899.) 87 illust. (20 f. p.)
Highways and Byways in Yorkshire. Arthur H. Norway. 8°.
(Macmillan, 1899.) 96 illust. by Joseph Pennell and Hugh
Thomson. (8 f. p. by Hugh Thomson.)
320 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION.
Peg Woffington. Charles Reade. Introduction by Austin
Dobson. 8°. (Allen, 1899.) 75 illust. (30 f. p.)
This and That. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan, 1899.)
8 f. p.
Ray Farley. John Moffat and Ernest Druce. 8°. (Fisher
Unwin, 190 1.) 6 f. p.
A Kentucky Cardinal and Aftermath. James Lane Allen. 8°.
(Macmillan, 1901.) 48 illust. and chapter headings. (34
F. H. ToWNSEND.
A Social Departure. Sara Jeannette Duncan. 8*. (Chatto
and Windus, 1890.) in illust. (12 f. p.)
An American Girl in London. Sara Jeannette Duncan. 8°.
(Chatto and Windus, 1891.) 80 illust. (19 f. p.)
The Simple Adventures of a Memsahib. Sara Jeannette Duncan.
8°. (Chatto and Windus, 1893.) 37 Must* (** £ P-)
Illustrated Standard Novels. 8°. (Macmillan, 1895-7.)
The Novels of Thomas Love Peacock. Edited by George
Saintsburv.
Maid Marian and Crotchet Castle. 40 illust. (37 f. p.)
Gryll Grange. 40 f. p.
Melincourt. 40 illust. (39 f. p.)
The Misfortunes of Elpbin and Rhododaphne. 40 illust. (39
The King's Own. Captain Marryat. Introdudion by David
Hannay. 8°. 40 illust. (30 f. p.)
Illustrated English Library. 8°."; (Service and Paton, 1897-8.)
Jane Eyre. Charlotte Bronte. 16 f. p.
Shirley. Charlotte Bronte. 16 f. p.
Rob Roy. Sir Walter Scott. 16 f. p.
Bladys of the Stewponey. S. Baring Gould. 8°. (Mcthuen,
1897.) 5 illust. by F. H. Townsend and B. Munns. 3 f. p.
by F. H. Townsend.
The Works of Nathaniel Hawthorne. Edited by Moncure
D. Conway. 8 P . (Service and Paton, 1897-9.)
The Scarlet Letter. 8 f. p.
The House of the Seven Gables. 8 f. p.
The Blithedale Romance. 8 f. p.
The Path of a Star. Sara Jeannette Duncan. 8*. (Methuen,
1899.) 12 f. p.
321
CARELESS CATALOGUING.
»ROM time to time recently we have
received for review a number of
library catalogues which present fea-
tures we cannot honestly commend.
Though they have duly received a
careful examination, we have decided
to withhold publication of our criticism in the form
of individual reviews, because if we expressed our-
selves at all, we should feel bound to deal frankly
with the errors encountered and condemn them
where disapproval is deserved. This we are reluct-
ant to do. Candour in such a case would not be
productive of any but regrettable results. Never-
theless we are equally reluctant to maintain a silence
which would suggest that no revision of method on
the part of compilers is desirable, and be tantamount
to lending our countenance to a continuance along
those mistaken ways of cataloguing which at
present are followed by some librarians.
The sameness in plan and form and error which
we encounter is very striking. One catalogue may
be superior to another in get up and typographic
accuracy ; but the same class of error in compila-
tion meets us so constantly on every side that we
are seriously constrained to doubt if, after all, a
fitting knowledge of cataloguing rules is as wide-
spread as we had thought. Certainly, if existing
rules were even moderately well understood, the
III. Y
322 CARELESS CATALOGUING.
occurrence of the major portion of the ever-recur-
ring blunders and inconsistencies must have been
prevented. If a definite and properly considered
method were adopted and pursued we should look
in vain for the faulty treatment of subject-headings
we have met with. We will explain our meaning
somewhat in detail : it being understood that all of
the examples quoted are taken from one or another
of the catalogues in our hands, though they are not,
of course, common to all.
In the introductory pages to catalogues, those
concerned are usually advised that if a book is de-
sired upon a definite subjedt it will be found under
the subj eft-heading. We do not find fault with
this instruction. Our objection is, that if readers
are so confiding as to accept this assurance they
will be speedily full of wonderment at the library's
poverty. As regards the libraries we have in mind,
further investigation would, however, prove that,
in the provision of both standard and current litera-
ture, they are excellently equipped. Indifferent
cataloguing alone would be responsible for the mis-
taken impression.
The fundamental principle regulating the treat-
ment of subj eft-headings, provides that a general
heading shall receive entries of those books only
which discuss the subjeft at large ; departments of
general subjects being entered under the title of the
department. Due regard must of course always be
paid to the many exceptions to rule. There is a
vast difference, however, between exceptions to rule
and violations of rule. It is to the violations we
propose to refer.
CARELESS CATALOGUING. 323
It is surprising how frequently books are too-well
catalogued : as in the case where Cooke's ' Fungi '
appears not only under that head but under ' Botany '
also. The needlessness of this will be manifest.
It is not, however, with extravagant treatment of
this kind that we are chiefly concerned. Confused
treatment is what we wish to indicate. Let us say
that a monograph upon the mammalia is required.
Turning to that name we are confronted by a refer-
ence to ' Natural History ' ; but the heading does
not yield the entries required. As a matter of fa£t
the books are recorded under c Zoology/ but there
is no guidance from the one heading to the other.
After this an experienced person would, if requiring
books on the Buffalo, on Silkworms, on the Frog,
go unfalteringly to c Natural History/ or € Zoology/
just as for € Illuminating ' he would go to c Art/
and in no case would he suffer disappointment.
But would the ordinary reader find the references
as readily ? We fear not.
This is not as it should be in our up-to-date dic-
tionary catalogue. Examples of wrongful arrange-
ment might easily be multiplied. We will be
satisfied to point out one or two more. For instance,
we find under 'Heat* works such as Anderson's
€ The conversion of heat into work/ and Carnot's
€ Motive power of heat/ But these works are not
entered under c Thermodynamics * as they should
be. Under ' Anne, Queen/ three histories of the
reign of that monarch appear. That all of these
books deal with an epoch of English history is
obvious : yet only one is entered under England.
Where such works shall be entered is apparently a
«
324 CARELESS CATALOGUING.
mere question of title. Were one of them entitled
A History of England, 1702 to 171 4 — as it might
easily be — instead of c The Age of Anne/ not one
cataloguer in a thousand would dream for a moment
of entering under 'Anne/ Again: for British
foreign politics we must consult 'International
policy/ There we find two books on English
foreign relations. One only of these is entered
under ' Politics ' ; but we look in vain for the head-
ing ' Great Britain — politics and foreign relations '
where both books should be recorded. It is far
from correct to enter Olive Schreiner's c Dream life
and real life ' under ( Life ' ; and no less a blunder
to enter books on Manxland under ( Isle of Man/
The utmost confusion exists in regard to the entry
of books of a geographical character. In one
instance we find books on the United States under
( America/ though entries on comparatively minor
countries are very properly dispersed throughout
the alphabet. This is by no means justifiable : the
country in question is called € The United States of
America/ Elsewhere this treatment is entirely re-
versed. Works on, say, British Columbia, Canada,
and even on the city of New York, are under
America, though Peru, the United States, etc., are
not. A library possesses two modern books on
Morocco. One of these appears under c Morocco ' ;
the other under 'Africa/ Surely it is charitable
to attribute these inaccuracies to carelessness only !
The peculiarities of catalogues are not, however,
confined to subject-headings. In defiance of rule
Du Chaillu is entered under Chaillu ; St. Augus-
tine's ( Confessions ' under Saint. From a biblio-
CARELESS CATALOGUING. 325
graphical point of view it may be desirable to
establish an author's identity , as completely as in
the case of c Lome, John George Edward Henry
Douglas Sutherland Campbell, Marquis of/ We
do not see the practical need of such an enumera-
tion of names. We note a tendency to add bio-
graphical particulars to author-entries. In some
respe&s we admit the desirability — notably in the
case of John Hardyng, who flourished 1 378-1465,
and yet the edition of whose € Chronicle ' is of
recent date. But the information is surely super-
fluous where modern writers are concerned. Arch-
deacon Hare died in 1855. Is this fad proclaimed
in order that a reader may readily determine which
of the books under his name are the work of his
mature theological opinions ? If not what, is the
reason? Mr. Hall Caine was born in Runcorn.
Is this fa& of vital moment to readers of his novels.
We trow not. He might have been born in Tim-
budtoo, and the faft would not tend in even the
smallest degree to detract from a thorough enjoy-
ment of € The Manxman, 9 or induce us to read it
if we did not so desire. Dr. Harington, we are
told, was a * minor canon of Norwich.* We hope
it is not suggested that his writings are as ( minor '
as his church dignity ! The military services of
c Harrison (George Henry Shabolgie Neville Plan-
tagenet, Marshall in the Turkish Army, 1817-
1890)' may have rendered him peculiarly com-
petent to write a * History of Yorkshire/ though
we are disposed to be sceptical on the point.
From the catalogues before us we should judge
that it is time some conclusion were arrived at in
326 CARELESS CATALOGUING.
regard to the treatment of pseudonymous works.
Shall books be entered under the pseudonym or
the author's proper name ? The compilers whose
work we are considering appear to have shifting
convi&ions on the point. In one catalogue we
find two names of precisely the same sort treated
absolutely differently, Anthony Hope (Hawkins)
figuring under Hope and F. Anstey (Guthrie)
under Guthrie ; and elsewhere also unsettled
opinions are observable.
Just a few words, in conclusion, in regard to
title entries and references. Are the following
worth the space they occupy ? ' Homo, Ecce
Homo/ by Seeley, and € How to form a library.'
We think space might be utilized to much better
advantage, e.g., by the inclusion of the much
negle£ted cross-references. We have a heading
€ Birds/ but no reference thereto from Ornithology.
Books on the races of mankind we find under
c Anthropology/ very properly of course ; but why
is a reference from € Man ' absent ? From ' Asia '
it has been considered sufficient in one catalogue
to ' see also : Arabia, Mongolia, Siberia, 9 notwith-
standing the fadt that nearly every country of that
continent is represented. Surely this is inde-
fensible.
3^7
GOLDSMITH'S * PROSPECT OF
SOCIETY/
had been intended to devote an
article of some length to the printed
draft of Goldsmith's * Traveller or
Prospect of Society,' which was ac-
quired for the British Museum at
one of the booksales in the latter
half of March. Unluckily in such matters a
quarterly magazine is at a great disadvantage com-
pared to the daily press. Mr. Bertram Dobell, to
whom the discovery of the draft is due, reprinted
it in conjunction with the first edition in a neat
little volume which appeared simultaneously with
the sale, and in a review of this in the * Daily
News ' of April i st, entitled « Of Oliver Goldsmith
and a Printer's Devil,' Mr. A. T. Quiller-Couch
brought out the chief points of the newly-recovered
draft only too skilfully. It may be considered for-
tunate, indeed, that Mr. Couch's article appeared
some days after the sale instead of before it ; else, it
may be conjectured, this literary curiosity, instead of
finding its way to the British Museum (which had
just been founded when the poem was written),
would have been knocked down to some million-
aire, English or American, at a far higher price
than a mere national library, as at present endowed,
can afford to give. As it was, however, the de-
scription in the catalogue, which stated distinctly
328 GOLDSMITH'S
that these loosely-sewn leaves were not a ' proof/
seems to have puzzled bidders and thus reduced
enthusiasm to a convenient tepidity. If they were
not a proof, what were they, and what in the
name of reason was the explanation of this ' set of
unconnected verses, 9 as Mr. Dobell was almost pre-
pared to call them, which began at 1. 353 of c The
Traveller/ with the last couplet of a paragraph,
and followed an order which seemed past finding out ?
The fragment consists of eight leaves of large
quarto, signed B-E in twos. The first page bears
the headtitle c A Prospedt of Society ' (the alterna-
tive title of 'The Traveller ' in the earliest editions),
and this is repeated as the running-title of the next
eleven pages. The last two leaves have no pagina-
nation or running-title, and the lines which pre-
viously have been leaded are printed solid, so that
twenty of them occupy only 122 mm. instead of
190. What moved Mr. Dobell to declare that
these leaves are not a proof was apparently solely
the mysterious arrangement of the lines. That
the type is the same as that used in the first edition
is evident as soon as the two impressions are placed
side by side. Inasmuch as it is new type, it is use-
less to hunt in it for broken letters, the surest
evidence of identity of setting up ; but though this
test fails us, that of identical spacing where the
text has been left unaltered comes to our aid ; and
as line after line is examined it is impossible to
doubt that these sixteen pages were printed from the
same set up as the first edition, though the cost of
correction must have equalled if not exceeded that
of the first composition. Of the 310 lines of which
* PROSPECT OF SOCIETY/ 329
this fragment consists about one in three contain
variations more or less substantial from the text of
the first edition, while the order of the lines is as
follows :
I- 42 =
- 353-4oo
155-190 =
= 205-240
43- 84 =
= 3"-3S2
191-226 =
= 1 69-204
85-118 =
= 277-310
227-264 =
= 131-168
119-154 =
= 241-276
265-292 =
= 103-130
293-310
= 73-92
c In other words,' writes Mr. Quiller-Couch, who had the
happiness to be the first to work out these equations. "The
Prosped" is merely an 'early draft of tt The Traveller " printed
backwards in fairly regular se&ions. And the explanation seems
to me ridiculously simple. As Goldsmith finished writing out
each page of his poem for press, he laid it aside on top of the page
preceding — as I am doing with the pages of this caustrie ; and,
when all was done, he forgot — as I hope I shall not forget — to sort
back the pages in reverse order. That is all j (riven a good stolid
compositor with no desire but to do his duty with the manuscript
as it reached him, you have — what Mr. Dooell has recovered — an
immortal poem printed wrong-end-foremost page by page. And
I call the result delightful, ancL when you come to think of it,
just the blunder so natural to Goldsmith as to be almost postulable.'
It should be added to this summary that Gold-
smith forgot to hand the printer's devil the first
two leaves of his manuscript, which had plainly
got separated from the rest, and that the boy
apparently would not wait for the last sixteen lines.
For the omission of lines 93-102 it is harder to
account. What other additions there are in the
printed text were obviously afterthoughts.
As Mr. Quiller-Couch says, the situation we are
thus permitted to view is delightfully whimsical,
and the few leaves which enable us to call it up
330 GOLDSMITH'S
would have been cheap at sixty guineas if they had
possessed no other interest than this. The case,
however, is far otherwise. Students of Goldsmith
have long known how greatly the final text of
' The Traveller ' differs — and differs for the better
— from that of the first edition. By the recovery
of these proof-sheets we are enabled to penetrate
a stage further back in the history of the poem,
and trace the progress from the roughest to the
most polished form.
Let us take, for instance, one of the earliest of
the recovered paragraphs. In the current text it
reads :
1 Nature, a mother kind alike to all,
Still grants her bliss at Labour's earnest call :
With food as well the peasant is supply 9 d
On lira's cliffs as Amis shelvy side ;
And though the rocky-crested summits frown,
These rocks, by custom, turn to beds of down.
From Art more various are the blessings sent ;
Wealth, commerce, honour, liberty, content.
Yet these each other's power so strong contest,
That either seems destructive of the rest.
Where wealth and freedom reign, contentment fails ;
And honour sinks where commerce long prevails.
Hence every state, to one lovM blessing prone,
Conforms and models life to that alone. 9
If we compare this text of 1770 with that of
1765 we shall find that the four italicized lines did
not appear in the first edition ; that c commerce '
in 1. 8, which suggests the second pair of them,
has displaced an earlier ' splendours ' ; and that
1. 5 reads ' And though rough rocks or gloomy
summits frown/ The newly discovered proof to
which we can now turn, agrees with the first
'PROSPECT OF SOCIETY/ 331
edition in omitting the four italicized lines, but
differs from it in five other lines, not including a
Possible misprint, 'e'ery 'for 'every* in the last
ut one. Thus (still italicizing differences) we go
back to :
( Nature, a mother kind alike to all
Still grants her blessings at Industry* s call ;
And though the rigid clime or rough rocks frown,
These rocks, by custom, turn to beds of down.
From Art more various are the blessings sent ;
Wealth, splendours j freedom^ honour and content ;
Yet these each other's power so strong contest,
That either seems subversive of the rest
Hence e'ery state, to one lov'd blessing prone,
Chiefly conforms itself to that alone. 9
Here c subversive ' seems as good as c destrudtive/
but almost all the other readings are weaker or less
musical than those substituted for them — the ear-
offending misplacement of the accent in ' Industry/
the too insistent alliteration of 'rigid clime or
rough rocks/ the pedantic accuracy of c chiefly
conforms itself/ As we run through the three
texts many other instances present themselves of
bad readings found only in this proof, 1 and elimin-
ated before publication. Thus 1. 1 20, ' All evils
here contaminate the mind, 9 runs in the proof ( All
ills are here to pejorate the mind;' in 1. 158 (the
numeration is taken from the first edition), ' De-
fac'd by time and tottering in decay ' secures the
alternate alliteration which gives an appearance of
1 It would be interesting to collate the text of the Rowfant
copy of the first edition, which bears the date 1 764 instead of
1765, and has only a few words of Dedication. It is not im-
probable that its text might present an intermediate stage between
this proof and the copies dated 1765.
332 «A PROSPECT OF SOCIETY.'
point to the weakest line. The proof has nothing
more vigorous than ' But now by time dismantled
in decay.* In 1. 226, 'Unalter'd* unimprov'd
their manners run/ we have another device for
securing emphasis introduced to mend the poor
line, € Manners in one unmending track will run. 9
In 1. 240 c murmuring 9 is certainly an improve-
ment on ( sliding 9 as an epithet of the Loire. In
1* 323, c I see the lords of human kind pass by,'
rhythm and emphasis are alike better than in c I see
the lords of mankind pass me by,' and in the next
line, c Pride in their port 9 is better than the * with
haughty port 9 of the first draft. Lastly, we have
here revealed for the first time what was the
original line which Johnson, as he told Bos well,
rewrote as € To stop too fearful and too faint to
go. 9 'And faintly fainter, fainter seems to go, 9
was Goldsmith's version. How he meant it to be
construed it needs his ghost to declare.
We need not make too much of these early
readings. € The Traveller, 9 in its final form, is a
graceful, but a rather weak poem. As it was first
published its weakness is much more conspicuous.
We now know from these proofs that it had
originally been much weaker still. Not a thrilling
discovery, truly; but yet an interesting one. It
would be more interesting still if we had a record
of the very remarkable language Goldsmith must
have used when the proo£ now resting in the
British Museum, first met his eye. But that was
an occasion to which only Johnson could have been
equal.
George England.
333
NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK.
j)HE attention of readers of 'The
Library ' may be directed to two in-
teresting articles in the last number
of Dr. Dziatzko's * Beitrage zur
Kenntniss der Schrift- Buch- und
Bibliothekswesen' (Leipzig, Spir-
gatis). In the first of these, Herr M. Spirgatis
discusses the literary connection between England
and Germany in the late sixteenth and early seven-
teenth centuries, as shown by the titles of English
books occurring in the Frankfort sale-catalogues
during the years 1561-1620. He reproduces from
Drondius's 'Bibliotheca exotica' (1625) a list of
3 1 2 English and Scotch books on sale in that city
a little short of the date of publication (1620),
supplying many bibliographical particulars wanting
in Drondius's compilation. Only wealthy English
booksellers had the means of bringing their literary
wares to Frankfort for sale or exchange. Principal
among these were John Norton, Bonham Norton,
and John Bill.
In a second article Professor Karl Dziatzko
comments on Paul Schwenke's * Untersuchungen
zur Geschichte des ersten Buchdrucks,' issued as a
contribution to the 'Festschrift zur Gutenbergfeier'
(1900). This he entitles 'Satz und Druck der
42-zeiligen Bibel.' The type, paper and parch-
334 NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK.
ment used, the number of copies printed on paper
and printed on parchment, are all passed in review.
Professor Dziatzko does not agree with all of
Schwenke's conclusions, but he spares no praise for
his exhaustive work. On the much debated ques-
tion as to the exa£t date of commencement and
date of finishing the work of printing the 42-line
Bible, no definite conclusions are offered. He re-
produces, however, from the copy belonging to
the Leipziger Buchgewer bemuse urn, a date in
manuscript on the margin of the verso of leaf 3 24.
The figures are arabic, and Dr. Dziatzko main-
tains that they read '1453/ Their very feebleness
of tracing, he asserts, attests their being the work
of a contemporary hand. Anyone of a later age
attempting by these means to make the book seem
older than it was, would have written 1453 boldly
and clearly.
A. C.
The Fourth Conference of the Library Associa-
tion of Australasia was held at Melbourne on April
2nd-4th, under the presidency of Mr. Edward
Lang ton, who, in his opening address, drew the
attention of the meeting to the question of opening
the Public Library in Melbourne on Sundays.
Mr. Langton pointed out that Victoria was the
only State in which the public were deprived of
access to their books on the Sabbath. The Trus-
tees, he said, had moved in the matter, but it did
not appear to be any use ; the politicians of the
State overruled them. An excellent programme
of papers was prepared dealing with the manage-
NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK. 335
ment of libraries, the methods of extending their
usefulness and popularity, and kindred subjedts.
Among those of especial interest was one by Mr.
H. C. L. Anderson, librarian of the Public Library
of New South Wales, on * Libraries and the
Government Subsidy/ After referring to the
different classes of libraries in New South Wales,
Mr. Anderson dealt with the failure of what were
known as municipal libraries, and upheld that
municipal councils were not the best men to con-
dud such institutions, either in the choice of litera-
ture or the best methods of providing accommoda-
tion for the books. Mr. Anderson contended that
libraries should be educational institutions ; con-
tinuous schools for young students and mechanics ;
handmaidens of the technical colleges and uni-
versities. The government grant should be ad-
ministered by capable persons, and the choice of
books should be limited to works of reference,
classical authors and approved fi&ion. Other
papers advocating the establishment of municipal
libraries and municipal councils received a con-
siderable amount of support. Mr. E. La T. Arm-
strong, the public librarian of Vi6toria, dealt with
c The Proposed Federal Library of the Common-
wealth,' and how to make it as serviceable as
possible to the communities of the various States.
The best methods of organization, he said, should
be adopted, and every provision should be made
for expansion. If a sufficiently experienced librarian
was not forthcoming in Australia, the government
should seek him in England or America.
J. R. B.
336 NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK.
Mr. Wheatley's ' How to make an Index '
(Elliot Stock, 5/.) deserves a warm welcome from
all librarians, whose endeavours to help readers
would often be greatly forwarded if indexes were
more generally and more carefully made. From
the Bibliographical Society of Chicago there comes
a handsome reprint of the paper by Augustus de
Morgan, € On the Difficulty of Correct Description
of Books,' originally printed in the ' Companion to
the Almanac' for 1853. Readers of the new
volumes of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' will
find interesting articles on Bookbinding by Mr.
Cyril Davenport, and on Bookprinting by Mr.
Rickctts. Otherwise bookish literature just now
seems non-existent.
A. W. P.
YERNON'S VERTICAL SYSTEM (
THE
COMING I
SYSTEM. /
TIMES.-- By tfaii
n be arranged *
The CERES Letter-flling System
can be bad in Boxes, Drawers, Cabi-
nets, Standing Desks, Writing Tables,
etc., for private, professional and com-
mercial use ; also in Despatch Cases
for travelling.
GERES FILING CABINETS.
The most practical application of the system on
a large scale. Stocked in three forms ;
(a) Single Column i
out card drav
(*) Four drawer!
(0 HIx*rfri
C height
Standi nf Dealt.
for foolscap papers, to order.
N.a-Eiuting Tables cai
Cases, etc., Sited with filing c
Cerrttpondenct or intt
with ai
An Introduction to the Syst
is the
CERES
REMINDER.
Stands on Desk or Table, and
keeps Papers in order and
free from duat.
The Blank Card) of the Di.idinij GtsM
can be headed (and altered in a n
id Leather Cases have
Mahogany:
Cards for is m U NT»s to note eogagemc
in advance, but the Cloth ones Sit
Washable Cards only.
Prices.— With 9 Guides w
Movable Cards : in Cloth, tor. &
Leather (imitation), with lock, at
dark Mahogany, with lock, 34'.
VERY SUITABLE
FOR PRESENTS.
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER AND CO., LTD.
NO W READY.
Deerstalking and the Deer Forests of Scotland. By A.
Grimble. With 26 Illustrations by Archibald Thorburn and others.
Demy 4to. 21/. net.
Shooting and Salmon Fishing, and Highland Sport. By
A Grimble. Illustrated by A. Thorburn. Demy 4to. 211. net.
A History of English Romanticism in the Nineteenth
Century. By H. A. Beers. Crown 8vo. 91. net.
BOOKS ON EGYPT AND CHALDEA— A New Series by E. A Wallis
Budge, Iitt.D., and L. W. King, M.A Uniform.
Crown 8vo. y. 6d. net each.
Vol. V. Assyrian Language : Easy Lessons in Cuneiform In-
scriptions. By L. W. King, M.A.
Vols. VI., VII., VIII. The Book of the Dead. An English
Translation of the Theban Recension, with Supplementary Chapters, Hymns,
etc., and nearly 400 Vignettes which do not appear in the larger edition pub-
lished in 1897. By E. A Wallis Budge, Litt.D.
Vol. IX. Egypt in the Neolithic and Archaic Periods.
With many Illustrations and Map. By E. A Wallis Budge, Litt.D.
THE BRITISH EMPIRE SERIES.— A Study of the Life, Resources, and
Future Prospects of the British Empire. In Five Volumes. Now
complete. With 12 Maps. Large post 8vo. 6s. per volume.
Vol. V. General. With an Introduction by the Right Hon.
Lord Avebury, and Two Maps. Post 8vo. dr.
'The idea of the series is admirable. We get a frank, straightforward
opinion from an independent source. ' — Spectator.
'No library or institute should be without the complete series/ — Literature.
'The volumes are of solid and permanent utility.' — Globe.
THE WESTMINSTER BIOGRAPHIES.
New Volumes.
George Eliot.' By Clara Linklater Thomson. Author of
' Samuel Richardson : a Critical Study.' Imp. 32mo. Cloth, 2s. net ;
leather, 2s. 6d. net.
John Henry Newman. By A. R. Waller and G. H. S.
Burrow. Imp. 32010. Cloth, 2s. net ; leather, 2s. 6d. net.
NEW AND DAINTY EDITION.
The Quatrains of Omar Khayyam. By E. H. Whinfield.
Cloth, is. 6d. net ; leather, zr. net.
Uniform with above.
The Breitmann Ballads. Selected. By Charles G. Leland.
Cloth, ix. 6d. net ; leather, 2j. net.
London : KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Ltd.,
Charing Cross Road, W.C.
LAMBERT'S PATENT
Perfect Adjusting Shelving
FOR PUBLIC AND OTHER LIBRARIES.
The best and most economical on the Market.
SHELVING IN IRON, STEEL, WOOD, ETC.
Supplied to
The India Office Library,
New Patent Office Library,
Royal Observatory, Greenwich,
Sydney Botanic Gardens,
Manchester Technical Institute,
Brisbane Public Library,
and many others.
Full particulars from
W. LUCY AND CO. Limited,
EAGLE IRON WORKS,
OXFORD.
AN EXHIBITION
OF
157 UNKNOWN AND LOST
BOOKS
(15TH to 17TH CENTURIES)
IS BEING HELD BY
W. M. VOYNICH,
AT HIS OFFICE,
i, SOHO SQUARE, LONDON,
AND WILL BE OPEN DAILY BETWEEN IO AND 6, UNTIL JULY 20TH.
ADMISSION FREE.
The Collection is offered for sale as a whole.
THE
EXHIBITION CATALOGUE,
Price 2s. 6d., post free,
Contains 26 Full Size Reproductions, besides descriptions
(amongst others) of books on : Cosmography, English Books
printed before and after 1640, English Writers printed abroad,
History, Icelandic, Italian and Modern Latin Literature,
Liturgies, Pageants, School Books, Secrets, Presses in out-of-
the-way Towns ; then, Early Printed Books up to 1 500 in
Leipzig, Rome, Milan, Florence, Bologna, Brescia, Geneva;
and from 1 501 -1525 in Lyons, Milan, Paris, Rome, Venice, etc.
Vol. I., comprising Lists I.-VL, 82 Plates, pp. 1-739, and Index, in
Library Binding, by D. Cockerell, One Guinea, post free.
List VII. — 7 Plates, pp. 741- 896, royal Svo, price 2s. 6d., post free.
MUDIE'S LIBRARY
For the CIRCULATION and SALE of all the BEST
English, French, German, Italian, Spanish, and Russian Books.
TOWN SUBSCRIPTIONS
From ONE GUINEA per annum.
LONDON BOOK SOCIETY (for
weekly exchange of Books at the houses
of Subscribers) from TWO GUINEAS
per annum.
COUNTRY SUBSCRIPTIONS
From TWO GUINEAS per annum.
N.B. — Two or Three friends may
UNITE IN ONE SUBSCRIPTION,
ami thus lessen the cost of Carriage.
Town and Village Clubs supplied on Liberal Terms.
Prospectuses and Monthly Lists of Books gratis and post free. ^
SURPLUS LIBRARY BOOKS
NOW OFFERED AT GREATLY REDUCED PRICES.
A NEW CLEARANCE. LIST (zoo Pages) sent Gratis and Post
Free to any Address.
The List contains Popular Works in Travel, Sport, History, Thkologv,
Biography, Science, and Fiction. Also New and Surplus Copies of
French, Gkrman, Italian, Spanish, and Russian Books.
Books shipped to all parts of the World at lowest rates.
BOOKBINDING DEPARTMENT.
Binding aptkk any Pattf.kn ok Design Cakmrd out hy the Bkst Wokkmkn.
BOOKS BOUND IX THE SHORTEST POSSI1H.K TIMB.
Specially Strong Leather for Libraries and Book Clubs.
MDDIE'S LIBRARY, Limited, 30 to 34, New Oxford Street, W.C. ;
241, Brompton Rd., S.W. ; 48, Queen Victoria St., EX., London;
and at Barton Arcade, Manchester.
catalogue
of
SECOND-HAND BOOKS,
GENERAL LITERATURE OUT
OF PRINT and SCARCE BOOKS, j
GREEK and LATIN CLASSICS, !
PHILOLOGY and ANTIQUITIES, j
including i
VALUABLE PAMPHLETS. !
Post Free.
DEIGHTON BELL & CO.
Cambridge.
PRANK HOLLINOS.
7, Great Turnstile, Holborn, London, W.C.
Catalogue of Choice and Rake Books,
Including Ftr<t Kditions and Collector*' Copies
of Modern Authors Dickens, Thackeray, kip-
ling, Stevenson, Morris, JefTerifs, Hfcsey,
Meredith, Hanly, Tennyson, Swinburne, Fitx-
gerald, Robert Bridges, Oscar Wilde, etc.
Kelm-cott, Vale, lk>ve, and Essex House
Pros Publications on Paper and Vellum.
Works from Mr. Daniel's Private Press.
Historical Works by J. H. Jesse and Miss
Freer. Works with Coloured Plates and Illus-
trations by Aiken. Dennett, Beardsley, Cruik-
shank, Ijeech, Phiz, Rowlnndson and others.
Tudor Translati'MA. ^ Sfiort, and Alpine
Climbing.
Large Paper. Japanese I ellum, and Special
Issues. Autograph Letters, etc.
PUBLISHERS' REMAINDERS.
Books at Greatly Reduced Prices.
Ail Perfectly New in Condition.
New List, No. 328. Now Ready.
WILLIAM GLAISHER,
Remainder and Discount Bookseller,
2*5, HIGH HOLBORN, LONDON.
AKo a Catalogue of Popular Current Litera-
ture at Discount Price*, aud a Catalogue of
French Literature.
I
Special Offer to Librarians.
Messrs. Gay and Bird beg to announce that
they have purchased the Entire Remainder of
WnnsTEK's International Dictionary,
3,r 18 pages, with 1.500 Illustrations, 1890,
which they oiler at th« following prices : Cloth
(31 r. 6//.), 181. ; Half Morocco or Half Russia
(451.). its. : Half Calf (42*.). 27*. ; Half Mo-
ro< co with Pateut Index (48*.), w. dd. ; Whole
Russia with Patent Index («»5*.). is*. ; a vols..
Cloth <34*-X 20/. : Half Calf (52*.), 33* i Half
Morocco or Half Russia (58*.), 35*.
I
London: GAY AND BIRD, », Bedford
Street, Strand, W.C.
SOME USEFUL LIBRARY AIDS.
Cotgreave Library Indicators.
(T« denote the Bmta w MagMitts IX or OUT, Wnfi rw;.n!. of ttar, He. )
Mr. Piunon Uvuili' Architect bavlac ilrcalarwMI ■
::J Kln ( dnni u IB 'Is Enl nrclhuii o! Ulclac I>
Library Construction, Architecture, Fittings, and Fu
Hilary By F.J. Du«w»h«, Bwncgh UhruM, Luntath, Looduc.
1 Ttn DlfwH IxllawiiuuM un Ulkn^iU) ifita Dralih trrt lArwiM-'
The Free Library: its Hiitory and Present Condition.
»r J. J- Or-iJL, Ihitdoi r.f Ttxtioital t-locatiixi, Ibmlle.
•t>f »»=■!■■ taifckior it ikiM anafnlr tt* IsraHiaa <J Mr. A. Omiw (Public
Umik, W.o IU 1—4.-, (tl »J H iHu «h l«4r «••«.*•
> - it*. *» MMnn •»r*?i «*•, tan- >4efui ih»
Cunm IsJialm, aifca. tuw lx«. *mod u. — xk «tr\ ' 1 71» VuiiiMa,
8KUI IU*«tC by PnSl *TS«r*»i JWOM. M.A.. I\*.S„ tl-U. "l-slS Ui™io,' b»
• A* »>»»«( bet liuibm Mhnun «fU fc« fcu»t t* >fcMH rfn» —rlta nf dn Ubtiiw
■livMbun, Oiw w lowlivltiaa tmunr ml™ As Caunm ladlcm sbs( isay lawr
RvsMf tea aaMM M ikr Ho*.*-*.!* Iwauir. 1*.U. <*WA pi**! ■.■*»•* «• •*■
•SOW r T #o»l,«cl«U-n™-sk.etr r W^.kl, mlull.rtH.PHNk ljl, U «.
I km nv PuUt LifcrviM it Lwloi Md ibt Mwyrtun <m *» mo* dm.
THE CONTENTS SUBJECT-INDEX TO GENERAL
Ut (7.. W. to Ubortai ud U'.o
' I to y nan <• ■ t«« i* W*eid Itfarainioo, ini at then w« may ttJonH
boefc, " tw «« that Mi- dupMn Inline' t|Ml»u ta kni) mH«
' Tta .'liibaLi |M ill Hotau jloh •=.!•> to aMixalJo* in I i«|iiThi iM
H«k»4K invw «*jnaat tew k« i ^ii KI to, mJ «nHnr|llMU »"
^««*.Sda« 1 lBi,b.«Wr»4. UwVla« b. net) 4Ar.Ii iW to Km ™a,
■U mutt—* jnlrfw. Toll iw* trill I- •old flrapllte* tr> *«>4r« at<I * UMa Mlwli
•The .uihj mnto rojijlAigl o» lb. nufp-trl msiahrJna nt ihii i«L WtenldE-M
>ma nidi nani iailaaai law l-wii nlkia>tnsaa<*xi tin iirtialiiii in r« —
MtfmiitMiwla. Tto-Waadoubcr*.*.^ :
«™Jkolii ifci.-tnfci.-sB ik.«VW.»UB thl. i ttUm* Imatrt.—,
' It iiiuM • ™k Hutui of bhH «.l w(il •» talaMI b* unf uTi c/ cnoOB Ui
■wMtrAfita
VIEWS AND MEMORANDA OF PUBLIC LI-
BRAKIE8, Crown 4lo. 10/. hi. Ott\fi, bi. la LUinriciiiiiJ Ulrrwlain).
ConttJatne Vteai urf PUai at Litauia tail PortiuU ut Utvuimt, wim
StmliiiaJ and OiaflnpUoM Nates (about 450 r.lmnmit.iiul
I iwi""" *^- Mn * D ™ Hb =' P>>tAl "*»»'•* t» & »JUon*l #n>~ l^linii at Tn,
■
•d l.r. uiui -'■. i.'.r— .■ V t. r
■Tbb *o"V wft^-l <-JI(te (V uli Ednnl Ke*vA I'
/TblIB,** will _»» rf'mAf^ JlinlllllkvTOmniUR.. Gsnhm «
j II 1. mm liitst e-dnr. II iruxib.
m.i:up>^ Hfkriui, anMMnt. m,'-
;;'i,"'l,,T.':
'■booMl oipia rrf Ibe Ciilllp-Atlr'i
lc«iii (l.soo p*eei) ue pKMUtfd 10 pictow t£
•1*.U«1 for.
F»llt*n;t»l*ricrt\*atrjt l adMi*La**t 7 Aiitwill k tat *fm affix*
THE LIBRARY AIDS CO.
166A, ROMFORD ROAD, STRATFORD, LONDON, E,
THE LIBRARY.
A REVIEW (QUARTERLY).
KDITED BY
J. Y. W. MacAlister, in collaboration with Leopold Delisle,
Carl Dziatzko, Melvil Dewey, and Richard Garnett, C.B.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
On Two Ltonnese Editions of the 4 Ars Moriekdi'; by
R. Proctor 339
The Bibliographical Collfctions of the late William Blades
and the late Talbot Bainfs Rff.d ; by W. B. Thorne . 349
English Book -Illustration of To-Day; by R. E. D. Sketchley 358
Edward Edwards ; by William E. A. Axon .... 398
Old Plays and New Editions; by Walter W. Greg . . 408
On the Value of Publishers' Lists ; by H. R. Plomer . . 427
Notes on Books and Work ; by Alfred W. Pollard . . 434
To the Subscribers and Contributors to 'The Library';
by J. Y. W. MacAlister 440
Index ........... 442
NOTICE. — All communications respecting Advertise-
ments in THE LIBRARY should be addressed to the
Manager, "The Library," 20, Hanover Square, W.
Second J Edition notu ready \ with Indices to Authors and Titles added.
Pott 4to, 5*. net.
A GUIDE TO THE BEST HISTORICAL NOVELS AND TALES.
By JONATHAN NIELD.
*The Guide . . . *how» .1 wic!i ranee of knowledge, and 1* likely to be a vciy uv.'ful H.*t . . .
An inti urination deds <-en % ibly with the >|m«-Unn what an Histrtrkul novel U. '— ike AthemruvM.
* Mo"»t reader* will he prep.m-d d. :i><niit that hU abV incline m ike*, out a very *tron£ ca-e f«T
sucii an t'uucatioii.d u : .e of li:-toncal i:-.v» I* a% l.i> full and carefully classified li*t» make possible.*
— The At a »:« ht tfi roua rtiiu rt ( I * ad • 1 1,* A 1 1 i » 1« ) .
1 The book it both handy to ioiim:!' and accurately compiled. It should have a place in every
Reference Library. * — Si.*ti»uan.
LoM>r.\ : ILK IX MVTHKWS, Vir... Strmst. W.
Write for particulars of Harvey V Patent,
PNEUMATIC DUSTING APPLIANCES,
Improved PNEUMATIC DUSTING MACHINES for removing dust from
Books, Shelves, etc., by air-suction. The PNEUMATIC BRUSH' (illustrated
above). FLOOR SWEEPING APPLIANCES, etc.
CHARLES J. HARVEY, ii, Church Street, Kidderminster.
III.
FROM AN C ARS MORIENDI, WITH CUTS BY I. D. LYON, S.A.
Second Series,
No. 1 2, Vol. III. October, 1902,
THE LIBRARY.
ON TWO LYONNESE EDITIONS OF
THE <ARS MORIENDI.'
8MONG the many reproductions of
the original text (as opposed to the
later versions by Cardinal Capranica
and others) of the ' Ars Moriendi,'
in which the letterpress is not printed
from wood blocks but from type,
there are two which differ from all the rest in
being undoubtedly produced at Lyon. They were
not the first issued for French readers, for besides
the edition by Colard Mansion, which has the text
in French, but no illustrations, a block-book is de-
scribed by Dutuit with the title ' Lart au morier' :
this also has French text — French of a kind which,
taken with the evidence of the illustrations, caused
Dutuit to regard it as probably brought out at
K5ln, and not in France or a French-speaking
country at all. The illustrations are exaCl copies
from those of the Weigel block-book now in the
British Museum, only whereas this has but one
signature, i on the sixth cut (page 11), the French
book has several signed pages. It may be remarked
in passing that the occurrence of this i, though in
340 ON TWO LYONNESE EDITIONS
a different position, on the corresponding page of
the edition printed by Nicolaus Gotz, in which
there is no other signature, is a proof that his cuts
are copied from the Weigel book, though not
necessarily at first hand. But this is by the way,
and has no bearing on our two Lyonnese editions,
neither of which has any such signature. The
first of them is the quarto containing twelve full-
page woodcuts signed I. D., the initials of an artist
whose full name is unknown, but the possessor of
a thoroughly characteristic and individual style.
It may be approximately dated by the occurrence
of one of the very few cuts by I. D. outside this
*Ars Moriendi' set in the first book printed by
Trechsel,the Caracciolus of February, 1489 (1488).
Though my concern here is not primarily with the
illustrations of this edition, as to which the reader
may consult Dutuit's c Manuel/ vol. i., p. 59, and
the article on Early Book Illustration at Lyon by
the late M. Natalis Rondot, in the third volume of
4 Bibliographica/ it is impossible to pass them over
without mention, as they are not a little remark-
able. They consist of the usual eleven cuts,
arranged as five pairs and a final one, supplemented
by an elaborate woodcut title-page at the end of
the book, after the seven leaves of additional letter-
press inserted in this edition. That the artist was
working from an original derived from the Weigel
block-book is seen by his retention of the reversed
position of the figures in the final (eleventh) sub-
ject ; the original reason for this change is ex-
plained by Mr. Lionel Cust in his c The Master
E. S. and the Ars Moriendi' (1898; p. 20). In
OF THE 'ARS MORIENDI.' 341
the I. D. edition all the cuts face the opposite
way to those in the block-book, but in the case of
so considerable a craftsman as I. D. it is not safe
to conclude that he was copying the block-book
designs at first or third hand, like the average
woodcutter who reversed his originals to save him-
self trouble. The efFe6t of these cuts, as may be
seen in that reproduced as the frontispiece to this
number of c The Library/ is striking and original.
Though I. D. was content to keep close to his
model for the figures, their position, features and
setting, the details and technique are his own, and
he has, for instance, disposed the scrolls to the best
advantage. The richness of surface is largely due
to the lavish employment of shading, the whole of
flat shaded surfaces being often covered by parallel
lines set close together and broken at short intervals.
This sets off well the full and crisp roundness of
the figure outlines, and the effect is strengthened
by the clean, firm working of the whole composi-
tion.
I shall return later to this book in connexion
with the type in which its text is printed, but I
wish first to say a few words about the second
edition of which I spoke at the beginning. This
is also a quarto, but in most respe&s is the strongest
contrast with the I. D. edition. It may be a year
or two later, but as I have never met with the
types elsewhere it is difficult to be sure. Both of
its founts are distinctively Lyonnese, and have their
closest analogies in the types used by Engelhart
Schultis, a printer whose name is found only in
two or three books of the years 149 1 -1492. Some
342 EDITIONS OF «ARS MORIENDI/
such date agrees well with the general appearance
of the book, which is otherwise a signal instance
of the haphazard and unintelligent methods char-
acteristic of the lesser printer then as now. And
his woodcutter was no better. He evidently had
before him as his model an imperfedt copy of an
4 Ars Moriendi/ printed on one side of the leaf
only ; for though the text is complete (it does not
contain the additional matter of the I. D. edition),
the eleventh or final cut of the series is wanting ;
and the printer was content to accept this, and to
print the tenth cut in its place for a second time —
a third time, in fa<5t, since he had already used it
immediately after the title-page on the redlo of the
second leaf, on the back of which the preface
begins. This cut is here reproduced, partly as a
set-off to the corresponding one by I. D., and also
because it gives another instance of the incredible
slovenliness of those who produced the book. The
illustration represents the c Bona inspiratio angeli
de auaritia,' and the scrolls are intended to con-
tradict those in the ' Temptatio diaboli de auaritia,'
which immediately precedes it. Thus 'Intende
thesauro* of the one is answered by 4 Non sis
auarus/ and c Prouideas amicis ' by c Ne intendas
amicis.' It will be seen that the woodcutter of
our edition has made nonsense of this last sentence
by omitting the Ne. There are similar instances
in others of the cuts, as in No. 8, where the van-
quished devil exclaims : c Vidtus sumu * ; in No. 7,
where he says : c Tu es fimus [for firmus] in fide ' ;
in No. 5, where the devil tempting to impatience,
is made to say : c Fece quanta pena pati ' (Ecce
FROM AN 'ARS MORIENDI, WITH UNSIGNED CUTS. LYON, S.A.
344 ON TWO LYONNESE EDITIONS
quantam paenam patitur). But it is useless to
multiply examples of this, and I have spoken of
this edition chiefly because it is of interest as one
of the very few French editions of the ' Ars
Moriendi/ and seems to be undescribed except for
a possible mention in Brunet. It will be noticed
that the position of the figures is the reverse of
that in the I. D. book, and therefore the same as
those of the Weigel edition; but it is hardly
possible that the one is copied from the other, or
both from a common original. It may be worthy
of remark that an edition mentioned by Dutuit
(vol. i., p. 53, C), now in the Bibliothfcque Na-
tionale, and by him called German, was also copied
from an imperfect original ; in this case both figs.
2 and 1 1 are wanting to the set, and figs. 1 and 10
have been repeated to replace them.
I should like, in conclusion, to say a few words
about the types used in the I. D. edition ; although
I am unfortunately unable to come to any conclu-
sion as to the printer, there are some characteristics
of the main fount which may be worth setting
down and may lead a more fortunate investigator
to a solution. Of the two lines used for the title
on the first leaf little need be said ; it is a Lyon-
nese type, but offers small hand-hold for surmount-
ing the difficulty. But the type of the text is not
Lyonnese ; it is a type of a class belonging almost
exclusively to Basel and its sphere of influence, and
to that only in a very restricted degree.
It is needless here to emphasize the strong in-
fluence of Basel on printing in this part of France.
Setting aside the types of Johann von Amorbach
OF THE «ARS MORIENDI.' 345
used at Besan£on and Dijon by Peter Metlinger
and Johann von Amorbach's son-in-law, Jean de
Besanfon, and the presence of Eberhard Frommolt
at Vienne with a Basel fount of type, at Lyon
itself this connexion is continually felt from the
year 1478, when Martin Huss and Johann Siber
began their work with Basel types, and the identi-
cal wood blocks used by Richel in 1476 were used
by them for their c Miroir de la vie humaine ' in
the same year. Matthias Huss carried on the
tradition, though he shows little outward marks
of it, by his association with Johann Schabler called
Wattinschnee, who was a&ually a member of the
university of Basel, and during all the last years of
the fifteenth century was constantly moving from
place to place for trade purposes, and must have
done much to keep the printers of Lyon and Basel
in touch. The presence of Michael Wensler in
France, in and after 1489, may be mentioned,
though he was not at Lyon till 1494.
As regards the c Ars Moriendi * type, M. Dutuit
quotes an opinion of M. Claudih, which he has
doubtless long ago revised in the light of fuller
knowledge, in favour of its identity with one of
those used in 149 rat Dijon by Peter Metlinger;
this is not the case, though there is some justifica-
tion for such a view, as will be seen later. The
most chara&eristic letter of the c Ars Moriendi 9
and its kindred types is the N, the final stroke of
which is rounded, then bent in at the foot, and ended
by a strong horizontal serifF. Founts of this class
are very rarely met with ; one is used by a Strass-
burg printer in the sixteenth century, and those
1
346 ON TWO LYONNESE EDITIONS
which are found outside Lyon in the fifteenth may
be reckoned on the fingers of one hand. The first
of all is that of Bernhard Richel at Basel, which
makes its first appearance in 148 1. In 1483 this
type passed into the hands of Johann Besicken,
who went later to Rome, and a facsimile of it
from the one book produced by him at Basel will
be found in Burger's 'Monumenta/ Plate 128.
This type is of english body. Secondly, there is
the best-known fount in this style, used in a large
number of books by Kesler of Basel from i486
onwards. The face is considerably heavier than
that of Richel, and it is cast on a pica body. The
third type, a close copy of Kesler's, has the same
body, but a thinner face. It is used by Friedrich
Riedrer, printer at Freiburg in Baden, in and after
1493. Lastly, at a place far removed from Basel,
but so closely bound to it in printing matters by
the close trade connexion between Anton Koberger
and Johann von Amorbach, at Niirnberg, a fourth
type of the same sort is found in the hands of
Hieronymus Holzel at the very end of the century
— a type also clearly modelled on that of Kesler,
though of slightly smaller body.
Now there are at least three types of this char-
after used at Lyon, but in no case to my knowledge
is the printer who owned them stated or to be in-
ferred with any certainty. First, because I can name
two books in which it is used, is a type almost
identical in appearance with Kesler's, but of larger
body (one-fifth of a millimetre higher), and with
a single instead of a double hyphen. From one of
the two books, a folio (Guido Papa super institu-
OF THE «ARS MORIENDI/ 347
tis) at Cambridge, a facsimile has been made for
the Type Facsimile Society ( 1 90 1 dd) ; in the other,
Hugo de San&o Charo, Speculum ecclesiae, it is
associated with a large type, which, so far as one
can judge from the small amount of it, is the same
as a fount which belonged to Johann Neumeister
(from 1485 to his death at Lyon), and is figured by
Thierry-Poux in his * Monuments/ plate xxi, fig. 2,
and in M. Claudius ' Neumeister/ plates 9, 10.
But till some confirmatory evidence comes to light
it would be unsafe to lay too much stress on this
identification. These books may well be a year or
two earlier than our c Ars Moriendi ' ; but the
next to be mentioned is certainly later, and little
if at all earlier than 1 500. The type in question
is used for the text of a Boethius, associated with
a smaller one for the commentary, which, though
almost identical with recognized types of Lyonnese
printers (Mareschal and Chaussard or Giboleti in
his Terence of 1496), has certain features, e.g.,
a paragraph mark and two sorts of N, which I
have not found connefted elsewhere. The text
type is smaller and thinner faced than that of
Kesler or the Guido Papa, and is more like that
of Freiburg ; its body is nearly that of the latter,
but it has an entirely distinctive h, which, though
probably not part of the original fount, is the only
one used throughout the book. Thirdly, there is
our * Ars Moriendi/ The text type in this book
has face and body like the Freiburg variety, the
body being less than that of the two other Lyon-
nese founts. Unlike these, however, it has a double
hyphen, but the most noticeable point about it is
348 EDITIONS OF <ARS MORIENDL'
that it shows signs of contamination with a type
of the Metlinger class, the M and D having the
form characteristic of this class of type, while the
other capitals (so far as they are not common to
both) belong to the Richel-Kesler class. But
otherwise nothing more than a general resemblance
exists between the text type of the Dijon * Priui-
legia ordinis Cisterciensis ' and that of our c Ars
Moriendi ' ; the body of the former is slightly
larger, and the face a little wider and shorter. It
is just possible that the B used for the signature on
the refto of leaf 9, which comes from another type,
not elsewhere used in the volume, may be of the
nature of a clue to the discovery of the printer, if
it is a letter from the type used by Gaspard Ortuin
for his c Maneken ' of 1495. But on a single letter
not much can be based, and the type of Hemon
David's 'Cautelae iuris,' also of 1495, might equally
well lay claim to it. Thus at least three Lyon-
nese founts exist at this period, closely connected,
though less with one another than with common
exemplars: but none of them can at present be
assigned to any definite press. This negative re-
sult, though it may well be due to the imperfec-
tions of our knowledge of the byways of the
extremely intricate history of early Lyonnese print-
ing — a darkness which M. Claudin's present in-
vestigations will do much to clear up — is certainly
disappointing.
R. Proctor.
349
THE BIBLIOGRAPHICAL COLLEC-
TIONS OF THE LATE WILLIAM
BLADES AND THE LATE TALBOT
BAINES REED.
j)HESE two collections, which are now
in the possession of the St. Bride
Foundation, are believed together to
constitute the most complete library
on Bibliography and the History of
Printing in existence. They contain
about 4,1 8 1 volumes with an interesting addition
of 1,250 pamphlets. A supplementary collection
is being made to bring them up to date, and bids
fair to outdo them, at least in point of number,
seeing that already it has reached a total of 3,159
volumes and pamphlets. Added to the former
figures we get the large total of 8,590, to which
additions are being made nearly every day.
The * William Blades ' Library is the result of a
life spent in assiduously collecting everything relat-
ing to its special subject. Wm. Blades began his task
while still an apprentice and continued it to the end
of his life. We have known men to make a toler-
able collection on one subject, then leave it and
start another. But this was not the case with Blades ;
he loved his subject and endeavoured to complete
his collection as far as possible. The starting-point
3 so BIBLIOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS.
of his enthusiasm was William Caxton. As a printer
he was naturally interested in the man who first
brought the art to England, and consequently
sought information regarding him in all directions.
Apparently he was disappointed with the results of
his searches, as, indeed, he was justified in being,
and with praiseworthy zeal engaged in a scientific
scheme of research with a view of giving to the
world a trustworthy and exhaustive memoir of our
earliest printer. For years he gathered works on
English and Continental printing, and as he pursued
his studies, by-paths for future research were opened
up to him, and in this way a useful working library
was made. There are few real c show ' books — if
Blades bought a book it was a book to be used, a
necessary unit in the building up of a perfect whole
— and thus works of little utility, no matter how
great their attractions for c collectors/ are conspicu-
ous by their absence.
Biographies of printers and records of printing
in towns, states or countries were Mr. Blades's
delight, and he acquired them whenever possible.
Of the literature on the mystery surrounding the
invention of printing he had nearly everything, and
the use he made of his books is shown in the paper
read before the Library Association, entitled, c On
the Present AspeCt of the Question — Who was the
Inventor of Printing ? ' (1887). Although the one
great authority on Caxton, his library contained no
work from his press. In 1870 he wrote a little
book called c How to tell a Caxton/ and at thfe end
of the preface is a notice beginning, 4 Mr. Blades
does not purchase Caxtons.' In another place he
THE BLADES LIBRARY. 351
said he was c only a poor printer/ and could not
afford to do so. There are a number of fragments,
however, showing several of the types used by
Caxton, and there are also all the reproductions, in
facsimile and otherwise, which have been published
from time to time. Mr. Blades secured most of
the earliest English books on printing — a good copy
of Moxon's c Mechanick Exercises ' in its original
wrappers he obtained for the absurd sum of six
shillings — there is also a copy of the scarce
c Regulae trium ordinum literarum typographic-
arum/ by the same author, 1676, and Atkyns* rare
traft on the c Original and Growth of Printing/
1 664, with the plate. Old John Lewis's c Life of
Mayster Wyllyam Caxton, of the Weald of Kent/
seldom met with now, is carefully preserved in a
special case, enriched with fragments from Caxton's
press, and other matter of a like nature. Each edition
of Ames is present, and in fa& every book of any
importance on English printing may here be found.
While Blades was not able to aspire to c Caxtons '
he managed to adorn his library with some forty
or fifty 'fifteeners/ True, there is nothing of
striking rarity among them, but they include some
remarkably fine examples of typography, which
was more to his purpose. An Aretinus ( c De bello
italico/ 1 471) from the press of Jenson, looks as
fresh and bright as though only just issued, and the
same may be said of a copy of the c Decisiones
nouae rotae Roman ae/ 1477, printed at Mainz by
Peter SchoefFer.
The early English press is represented by eighty
books, etc., printed before 1 640, by such printers as
i
352 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS.
Bcrthelet, Rastell, Whitchurch, Grafton, Jugge,
East, Wyer, Short, Middleton, Marsh e and Day.
Among the Americana is a copy of Cicero's c Cato
Major ' from the office of Benjamin Franklin, Phila-
delphia, 1744, which, in the sale catalogue of Mr.
Henry Stevens's Franklin collection is quoted as
specially rare.
An unique seftion of the 'William Blades'
Library is the collection of pamphlets. As has
been before stated, they number 1,250, and each
one is neatly cased in a stiff marbled-paper cover,
on the outside of which is a label containing a
short title of the work in Blades's own handwriting.
These are all arranged in sizes, and from six to
twelve of them, according to thickness, are kept in
a green cloth case, suitably lettered on the back.
A more interesting collection could scarcely be
imagined ; here is a memoir of a noted printer,
there a history of printing in some town, then we
come across a little piece from the press of Wynkcn
de Worde, and so we go on, each case containing
some little surprise. As in human nature it seems
usual to think more kindly of small things, so do
we seem to appreciate these tiny treatises more
than the statelier volumes that stand in the adjoin-
ing case. The latter impress us with their magni-
ficence, but the pamphlets appeal to us by their
very unpretentiousness.
A reprehensible pra&ice of Blades's was that of
c making books/ *>., taking a portion of a work
and giving it a new title. One conspicuous case
of this was a book with the following title : * An
account of some early printed English books in
THE BLADES LIBRARY. 353
the library of the Earl Spencer : being a portion
of the Bibliotheca Spenceriana. By T. F. Dibdin,
M.A., London, 1825/ This remained a puzzle
for some time, until it was discovered that it really
was a portion of the c Bibliotheca Spenceriana/
with a special title-page in two colours printed for
it ! There are a tew other things of a similar
chara&er, but none so remarkable as this.
William Blades died in April, 1890. He left
behind him a reputation for uprightness, industry,
and learning, as well as for an unswerving devotion
to an important line of research. His literary
works form a memorial not unworthy of him, and
after them deserves to be named his Library. In
the winter of the year that he died it was an-
nounced that his books would probably be sold in
the following spring. The present Chairman of
the St. Bride Foundation — Mr. C. J. Drummond —
thereupon wrote to one of the executors — Mr.
A. F. Blades — proposing that the Library should
be kept inta6t in view of its possible purchase by
the Governors of the Foundation, a body which,
although its formation was then authorized, had
not been elected. Mr. A. F. Blades replied that
the executors would be pleased if the proposal
could be carried out. An expert was employed to
value the books, which he estimated at ^975. Of
this amount the Governing Body provided £500,
and the remainder was raised from outside sources.
In the preparation of the designs for the building
of the Institute suitable provision was made for
placing the colle&ion in a separate fire-proof room,
to be called 'The William Blades Library/ A
III. A A
354 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS.
medallion portrait of Blades adorns the wall space
over the door of the Library.
While the late Talbot Baines Reed was devoted
to the same subjeft as William Blades, he re-
garded it from a somewhat different standpoint,
with the result that the two collections vary a
good deal. The line of distinction is perhaps
rather fine, but Blades's colle&ion might be termed
a c biographical history of printing/ while Reed's
is more a c typographical ' history. Mr. Blades
was interested in the printers, Mr. Reed in the
types they used; and this is only natural, when
it is remembered that Blades was profession-
ally a printer, and Reed professionally a type-
founder.
Talbot Baines Reed was a son of Sir Charles
Reed, head of a very old established firm of type-
founders in the City, and his enthusiasm for the
antiquities of printing was largely due to the great
Caxton Exhibition of 1877. His principal in-
terest was in tracing the development of English
types and typemaking, and the results of his re-
searches with this aim were published in a volume
entitled 'A History of the Old English Letter
Foundries, with Notes, Historical and Biblio-
graphical, on the Rise and Progress of English
Typography/ 4to. 1887. It must not be sup-
posed, however, that his investigations here reached
their culminating point, as, prefixed to the above-
mentioned work, is an introdu&ory chapter on the
types and typefounding of the first printers, in
which he discusses the various accounts of the In-
vention of Printing from a letter-founder's point of
THE REED LIBRARY. 355
view; and he maintained an interest in foreign
typography all through.
Very few specimen sheets have come down to
us from the early days of printing, and to supply
their place Reed surrounded himself with a col-
lection of productions from all the most important
presses, more especially of those which have in-
troduced new fashions in type faces. In this way
books from the presses of Sweynheym and Pan-
nartz, Anthony Koburger, the c R ' Printer,
Erhard Ratdolt, John Mentelin, ther Hoernen,
Gerard Leeu, and John of Westphalia, amongst
other fifteenth century printers, are preserved.
Among these incunabula is a copy of Statham's
c Abridgments ' down to the end of Henry VI.,
printed by Guillaume le Tailleur of Rouen for
Pynson. There is nothing remarkable in the volume
itself, but on the first few blank leaves is an Index,
in Pynson's own handwriting, with his signature at
the end.
Reed also gathered a fair number of examples of
early English typography, which, together with
those in the Blades Library make a goodly array.
Reed greatly enhanced the value of his books by
the notes he made in them. A large proportion
of them contain extremely interesting remarks on
the type, the printer, or the particular book itself,
for which many future bibliographers will grate-
fully bless his memory, Reed was also something
of an authority on Baskerville, and besides possessing
a tolerable amount of information respecting him,
the collection contains several beautiful specimens
from his press, including both folio Bibles, c Para-
356 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS.
disc Lost/ c Paradise Regained/ and the c Virgil/
There are also several fine examples from the press
of that now little appreciated printer, Bodoni of
Parma, one of them being the Greek Iliad in three
large folio volumes.
It may possibly be news to some to hear that the
type used by William Morris was cast at the
foundry of Sir Charles Reed and Sons ; relative to
this, Reed made the following note in his copy of
the first Kelmscott edition of the ' Story of the
Glittering Plain ' :
c The types for this work were cast at the Fann
Street Foundry from matrices produced from
punches cut by French under Mr. Morris's per-
sonal inspection and from his designs. The letters
were modelled chiefly on those of Jenson and the
early Venetian roman printers/ — T. B. Reed.
Inserted in this same precious little volume is a
letter from Morris to Reed, and another from Mr.
Emery Walker to him, in which Mr. Walker
states that the rush for copies of the c Glittering
Plain ' had been so great, that Morris himself was
willing to pay £3 each for as many as he could
get, the published price having been two guineas.
Another Morris relic is a quarto volume of en-
larged photographs of various early letterings,
which were used as models.
The colle&ion of typefounders' specimen books,
together with those in the Blades Library and the
later additions in the Passmore Edwards Library
is doubtless the largest and most complete extant.
They range from the earliest times to the very
latest, and include some exceptionally rare examples,
THE REED LIBRARY. 357
a notable one being the first sheet issued by the
first Caslon in 1734. Only three copies of this
are known. Strenuous efforts are being made to
perfect this section as far as possible, as it is felt it
will form an important factor in future typo-
graphical history.
Reed's Library, or rather that portion which ap-
pertained to the Typographical Arts, was acquired
by the Governors of the St. Bride Foundation in
July, 1900, with money provided for the purpose
by Mr. Passmore Edwards.
The Libraries, shelved in the Institute situated
in Bride Lane, Fleet Street, E.C., are open every
day from 10 a.m. till 8 p.m. (Saturdays excepted),
and are free to all bond fide students. A classified
catalogue of the whole collection is in course of
preparation.
W. B. Thorne.
358
ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION OF
TO-DAY.
IV. Some Children's Books Illustrators.
6EIGH HUNT is one of many authors
gratefully to praise the best-praised
publisher of any day, Mr. Newbery,
who, at the Bible and Sun in St.
Paul's Churchyard, dispensed to long-
ago children ' Goody Two Shoes,'
* Beauty and the Beast,' * Prince Dorus,' and
other less famous little books, bound in gilt paper
and rich with many pictures. Charming memories
prompt Leigh Hunt's mention of the little penny
books ' radiant with gold,' that ' never looked so
well as in adorning literature,' and if the radiance
of his estimate of these nursery volumes is from an
actual memory of gilt-paper binding, yet his words
exemplify the spirit that makes right appreciation
of modern picture-books so difficult.
In no other part of the subject of book-illustra-
tion are the books of yesterday fraught with charm
so inimical to delight in the books of to-day. The
modern child's book— except, let us hope, to the
child-owner — is merely a book as other books are.
Its qualities are as patent as its size, or number of
illustrations. The pictures are to the credit or dis-
credit of a known and realized artist; they are,
ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION. 359
moreover, generally plain to see as a development
of the ideas of some c school ' or c movement/
One knows about them as examples of English
book- illustration of to-day. But the piftures
between the worn-out covers of the other child's
books were known with another kind of know-
ledge, discovered in a long intimacy, and related,
not to any artist, or fashion of art, but to all manner
of unreasonable and delightful things.
So it is well, perhaps, that the break between a
subject of enthralling associations and a subje6t
whose associations are unsentimental, should, by the
ordering of fails, occur before the proper beginning
of a study of contemporary illustration in children's
books. For one reason or another, little work by
artists whose reputation is of earlier date than to-
day comes within present subjedt-limits. Some,
like Randolph Caldecott and Kate Greenaway, are
dead, some have ceased to draw, or draw no longer
for children. Happily, the. witphing drawings of
Arthur Hughes are still among nursery pictures,
in reprints of c At the Back of the North Wind,'
and its companions — though the illustrator of these
books, of 'The Boy in Grey,' and of 'Tom
Brown's Schooldays/ has long ceased to weave his
fortunate dreams into pictures to content a child.
The drawings of Robert Barnes, of Mrs. Allingham
and of Miss M. E. Edwards — illustrators of a
sound tradition — are known to the present nursery
generation ; and so are the outline and tinted
drawings of c T. Pym,' who devised, so far back as
the seventies, the naive and sympathetic style of
illustration that is pleasantly unchanged in recent
360 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
child-books, such as 'The Gentle Heritage*
(1893), and 'Master Barthemy' (1896). The
later work of Walter Crane is so bent to decorative
and allegorical purpose, that the creator of the best
nursery-rhyme piftures ever printed in colours —
Randolph Caldecott's are rather ballad than nursery-
rhyme pictures — is in his place among decorative
illustrators rather than in this connection. Sir John
Tenniel's neat, immortal little Alice, with her
ankle-strap shoes and pocketed apron, is still fol-
lowed to Wonderland by as many children as in
1866, when she and the splendid prototypes of the
degenerate jargon-beasts of to-day first captivated
attention. The drawings of these artists, and per-
haps also of c E. V. B.'— for ' Child's Play/ though
published in 1858, is familiar to present children
in a reprint — are mentioned because of the place
they still take on nursery book-shelves. But from
such brief record of some among the books c radiant
with gold ' that c never looked so well as in adorn-
ing literature,' one must turn to work that has no
such radiance of sentiment and association over its
merits and defeats.
Since the eighties Mr. Gordon Browne has been
in the forefront of illustrators popular with story-
book publishers and with readers of story-books.
He is the son of Hablot Browne, but no trace
of the c caricaturizations ' of c Phiz ' is in Mr.
Gordon Browne's work. Probably his earliest
published work appeared in c Aunt Judy's Maga-
zine' some time in the seventies. These un-
enlivening drawings suggest nothing of the pic-
turesque and unhesitating invention that has shaped
OF TO-DAY. 361
his style to its present serviceableness in the rapid
production of effedtive illustrations. The range
and quantity of his work is best realized in the
bibliographical list, which records his illustrations
to Shakespeare and Henty, to fairy-tales and boys'
stories, girls' stories and toy-books, Gulliver, Cer-
vantes, and Sunday-school books, at the rate of six
or seven volumes a year. In addition, one must
remember unnumbered illustrations in domestic
magazines. And, on the whole, the stories illus-
trated by Gordon Browne are adequately illustrated.
It is true that as a general rule he illustrates stories
whose plan is within limits of familiarity, such as
those by Mrs. Ewing, Mrs. L. T. Meade, or, in a
different vein, the boys' stories of Henty, Manville
Fenn, or Ascott Hope. Romance and the clash of
swords engaged the artist in the pages of ' Sin-
tram,' of Froissart, of Sir Walter Scott, and —
pre-eminently — in the illustrations to the c Henry
Irving Shakespeare/ numbering nearly six hundred,
and representing the work of five years. Illustrating
these subje&s, though in varying degree, the vitality
and importance of an artist's conception of life
and of art is put to the test. So far as prompt and
definite representation of persons, places, and en-
counters, and unflagging facility in devising effective
forms of composition constitute interpretation, the
artist keeps at the level of the undertaking. The
illustration of stories such as those collected by the
brothers Grimm, or those Andersen discovered in
his exile of dreams among the fads of life, demands
a quality of thought differing from, yet hardly less
rare, than the thought needed to interpret Shake-
362 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
speare. A fine aptitude for discerning and render-
ing 'the mysterious face of common things,* a
fancy full of shapes, perception of the rationale of
magic, are essential to the writer or artist who
elefts to send his fancy after the dancing forms of
fairyland. The recent drawings to Andersen, a
volume of tales from Grimm, published in 1 894,
and illustrations to modern inventions, such as
c Down the Snow Stairs' (1886), and Mr. Andrew
Lang's ' Prince Prigio/ show that Mr. Gordon
Browne's ideas of fairyland, ancient and modern,
are no less brisk and picturesque than are his
ideas of everyday and of romance. His technique
is so familiar that it is surely unnecessary to make
even a brief disquisition on its merits in expressing
fails as they exist in a popular scheme of reality
and imagination. It is a healthy style, the ideals
of beauty and of strength are never coarse, wanton
or listless, the humour is friendly, and if the pathos
occasionally verges on sentimentality, the writer,
perhaps, rather than the artist is responsible.
Mr. Gordon Browne draws the average child,
and represents fun, fancy and adventure as the
average child understands them. His art is un-
sophisticated. The child is not a motif in a decor-
ative fantasy, nor a quaint diagram figuring in
nursery-Gothic elements of design, nor a bold in-
vention among pifture-book monsters. The artists
whose basis of art is the unadapted child, may, per-
haps, be classed as the ' realists ' among children's
illustrators. Among these realists are the illus-
trators of Mrs. Moleswortb — with the exception
of Walter Crane, first and chief of them.
OF TO-DAY. 363
Mr. Leslie Brooke succeeded Mr. Crane in 1891
as the illustrator of Mrs. Molesworth's stories, and
the careful un-selfconscious fashion of his drawing,
his understanding of child-life and home-life as
known to children, such as those of whom and for
whom Mrs. Molesworth writes, makes these pen-
drawings true illustrations of the text. His draw-
ings are the result of individual observation and of
a sense of what is fit and pleasant, though neither
in his filling of a page, nor in the conception of
beauty, is there anything definitely inventive to be
marked. On the whole, his children and young
people are rather representative of a class that
maintains a standard of good looks among other
desirable things, than of a type of beauty ; and if
they are not artistic types, neither are they strongly
individualized. In his c everyday ' illustrations
Mr. Leslie Brooke does not idealize, but that his
talent has a range of fancy is proved in illustra-
tions to 'A School in Fairyland* (1896), and to
some imaginings by Roma White. Graceful, re-
gardful of an unspoilt ideal in the fairies, elves and
flower-spirits, there are also frequent hints in these
drawings of the humour that finds more complete
expression in 'The Nursery Rhyme Book* of
1897, and in the happy extravagance of 'The
Jumblies ' and c The Pelican Chorus ' (1900).
Outside the scope of pi6ture-book drawings are
the dainty tinted designs to Nash's € Spring Song/
and the skilful pen-drawings to c Pippa Passes/
Mr. Lewis Baumer's drawings of children,
whether in c The Boys and I ' and other stories by
Mrs. Molesworth, or in less known child-stories,
364 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
have distinction that is partly a development of an
admiration for Du Maurier, though Mr. Baumer
is too quick-sighted and appreciative of charm to
remain faithful to any model in art with the model
in life before his eyes. The children of Mr.
Baumer are of to-day. The effect of the earlier
* Punch ' artist on
the work of the
younger man is
hardly more than
suggested in certain
fel ici ties of pose and
expression added to
those that a delight-
ful kind of child
discovers to an ob-
server unusually
sensitive to the vivid
and engaging qual-
ities of his subject.
These children are
swift of movement
and of spirit, and
the verve of the ar-
tist's style is rarely
forced, and still more rarely inadequate to the
occasion.
The acceptance of a formula, rather than the
expression of a hitherto unexpressed order of form,
is the basis of page-decoration by members of the
Birmingham School, whose work in its wider
aspect has already been considered. Originality
finds exercise in modifying details, but, pre-eminent
FROM MR. LEWIS BAUMER's ' HERMY.'
BY LEAVE OF J
, CHAMBERS.
OF TO-DAY. 365
over differences in style, is the similarity of style
that suggests * Birmingham ' before the variations
in detail suggest the work of an individual artist.
The influence of Kate Greenaway is strongly
marked in the work of many of these designers
for children's books. Indeed, Miss Winifred
Green's drawings to Charles and Mary Lamb's
c Poetry for Children,' and to c Mrs. Leicester's
School,' contain figures that, if one allows for some
assertion necessary to justify their reappearance,
might have come diredt from * Under the Win-
dow.'
The typical illustrative art of Birmingham is,
however, of another kind. The quaint propriety
of c old-fashioned ' childhood, which Kate Green-
away's delicate pencil first represented at its artistic
value, is akin to the conception of the child that
prevails on the pages decorated by Mrs. Arthur
Gaskin, but the work of Mrs. Gaskin shows nothing
of the Stothard-like ideal that seems to have been
the suggesting cause of * Greenaway ' play-pi6tures.
In the arabesques of flowers and leaves which
decorate many pages designed by Mrs. Gaskin
one sees a freedom and fluency of line that are
checked to quaintness and naive angularity when
the child is the subject. Her conception of a
piftorial child is very definite, and in her later
work, one must confess, it is a conception hardly
corroborated by observation of fa6t. c Horn Book
Jingles' and 'The Travellers' of 1897 ^^ *898,
show the culmination of a style that had more
sympathetic charm in the tinted pages of the
'A. B. C (1895), or the 'Divine and Moral
366 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Songs' of the following year. Book-illustration
is with Mrs. Gaskin, as with many members of the
the school, only a part of craftsmanship.
Miss Calvert's winsome drawings in c Baby Lays'
and 4 More Baby Lays ' are obviously related to the
drawings of Mrs. Gaskin, though observation of
real babies seems to have come between a rigid
adherence to the model. The decorative illustra-
tions by the Miss Holdens to 'Jack and the Bean-
stalk' (1895), and to 'The Real Princess,' show
evidence of fancy that finds expression while
nothing of Mrs. Gaskin's teaching is forgotten*
As different in spirit from the drawings of the
Birmingham designers as is the Lambs' * Poetry for
Children ' from € A Child's Garden of Verses,' the
captivating illustrations of Mr. Charles Robinson
seem a diredt pidtorial evocation of the mood of
Stevenson's child's rhymes, or of Eugene Field's
lullabies. Familiar now, and exaggerated in imi-
tations and in some of the artist's later work, the
children and child-fantasies of Mr. Robinson, as
they were realized in the first unspoilt freshness of
improvisation, are among the delightful surprises of
modern book-illustration. In the pages of € A
Child's Garden of Verses' (1896), of < The Child
World,' and of Field's < Lullaby Land,' the frolic
babes of his fancy play hide and seek wherever the
text leaves space for them, rioting, or attitudin-
izing with spritely ceremony, from cover to cover.
The mood of imaginative play, of daylight make-
believe with its realistic and romantic excesses, and
of the make-believe enforced by flickering fire-light,
and by the shadows in the darkened house, is realized
OF TO-DAY. 367
in Mr. Robinson's drawings. Not children, but
child's-play, and the unexplored shadows and mys-
teries that lie ( up the mountain side of dreams ' are
the motives of the fantasies he sets on the page
beside Stevenson's rhymes of old delights, and the
rhymes of the land of counterpane, where Wynken
Blynken and Nod, the Rockaby lady from Hushaby
Street, and all kind drowsy fancies close round and
shut away the crooked shadows into the night out-
side the nursery.
These three books represent, as I think, the work
of the artist at its truest value. There is variety
of touch and of method, and the heavier faft-en-
forcing line of ' Child Voices,' of c Lilliput Lyrics,'
or of the coloured pictures to * Jack of all Trades '
is used, as well as the fanciful line of the by-the-
way drawings, and the arabesques and delicate detail
of the fantasy and dream pi&ures. A scheme of
solid black and white, connected and rendered fully
valuable by interweaving with line, white lines
telling against black masses, and black lines relieved
against white, with pattern as a resource to fill
spaces when plain black or plain white seem un-
interesting, is, of course, the scheme of the majority
of decorative illustrators. But of this scheme Mr.
Charles Robinson has made individual use. Whether
his lines trace a fairy's transparent wing on a back-
ground of night-sky, of drifting cloud or of dream
mountain-side, or make the child visible among
dream-buildings, or seated on the world of fancy in
the immensity of night, or passing in a sleep-ship
through faery seas, they have the quality of imagina-
tion, imagination in their disposition to form a de-
368 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
corative effe&, and in the forms they express. The
full-page drawings to c King Longbeard * have this
quality, and hardly a drawing to any theme of fancy,
whether in old or in new fairy tales, or in verses,
but is the result of a vision of charm and distinction.
It would seem that the imagination of Mr.
Charles Robinson realizes a subject with more de-
light when the text is suggestive, rather than im-
pressive with definite conceptions. The mighty
forms of € The Odyssey/ the chivalric symbolism of
' Sintram and Aslaugas Knight,' even the magical
particularity of Hans Andersen, are not, apparently/
supreme in his imagination, as is his vision of fairy-
seeing childhood. One is unenlightened by the
graceful drawings to c The Adventures of Odyseus/
or the romances of De la Motte Fouque.
That Miss Alice Woodward has, on occasion,
made one of the many illustrators who have profited
by the example of Mr. Charles Robinson, various
drawings seem to show, but few of these illustrators
have the originality and purpose that allow Miss
Woodward to enlarge her range of expression with-
out nullifying the spontaneity of her work. She
has illustrated over a dozen books, beginning with
c Banbury Cross* in 1895, and always she realizes
her subject with humour and variety and with a
consistent idea of the pictorial aspect of things.
She has quick appreciation of unconscious humour
in attitude and in expression, though she seems
at times to rely too much on memory, thereby
diminishing vividness. When most successful she
can draw a child ' to the life,' with lines almost as
few as those used by any modern artist. Miss
. m »— 1
^
BB^I^Hm ^h BB^VB
IP
1
m
1
!
a
i
■Y LEAVB OF MIMM. BLACKIE.
370 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Gertrude Bradley is another pleasant illustrator.
Her later drawings of children are modified from
the print-pinafore freshness of those in c Songs for
Somebody* (1893), to a type that has evident
affinities with the Charles Robinson child, though
in 'Just Forty Winks' (1897) Miss Bradley proves
her individual sense of humour. The taking sim-
plicity of Miss Marion Wallace-Dunlop's illustra-
tions of elf-babies in c Fairies, Elves and Flower
Babies/ and of the human twins who adventure in
'The Magic Fruit Garden* also suggests the in-
fluence of this fortunate inventor of an admirable
child.
The greater amount of Mr. Bedford's work for
children consists of coloured illustrations to nursery-
books, and, when the humour of half-penny paper
journalism is supposed to be entertainment for
babies, one may be thankful for the pleasant and
peaceful drawings of this artist. Little Miss MufFet,
Wee Willie Winkie, and the aftivities of town and
country, are a relief from the jeunesse dorte^ and the
lethargy of the War Office as toy-book subjects,
while c The Battle of the Frogs and Mice ' — though
Miss Barlow's version of Aristophanes, with Mr.
Bedford's effeftive decorations, is hardly a nursery-
book — is a better child's subjeft than the punishable
pretensions of other nations.
In work hitherto noticed, the child may be re-
garded as the central figure of the design, whether
fa& or fancy be set about his little personality.
Besides the illustrators whose subject is childhood
in some aspect or another, and those children's
illustrators who pidorialize the wide imaginings of
OF TO-DAY. 371
the national fairy tales, there are others in whose
work the child figures incidentally, but not as the
central fa6t. In this connexion one may consider
those draughtsmen who illustrate modern wonder-
books with Zankiwanks, Krabs and Wallypugs.
Mr. Archie Macgregor should be classed, per-
haps, among artists of the child in wonderland,
but the personalities of Tomakin and his sisters,
though Judge Parry sets them forth in prose and
in verse with his usual high spirits, are not the
illustrator's first care. c Katawampus,' ' The First
Book of Krab,' and ' Butterscotia,' have made Mr.
Macgregor's robust and strongly-defined drawings
familiar, and, within the limits of the author's
hearty imagination, his droll and unflagging repre-
sentations of adventures, ceremonies and humours,
are extremely apt.
Children, goblins, animals and queer monsters
are drawn with unhesitating spirit and humour,
and with decorative invention that would be even
more successful if it were less fertile in devising
detail. More fortunate in rendering a&ion than
facial expression, without the mystery that is the
atmosphere of the magical fairy-land, the fadt and
fancy of Mr. Macgregor are so admirably illustra-
tive of Judge Parry's text that one is almost in-
clined to attribute the absence of glamour to the
artist's strong conception of the function of an
illustrator. Mr. Alan Wright's work, again, is in-
evitably associated with the invention of an author,
though Mr. Farrow's c Wallypug ' books have not
all been illustrated by one artist. Mr. Wright's
drawings areT proof of an energetic and serviceable
372 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
conception of all sorts of out-of-the-way things.
His humour is unelaborate, he goes straight to the
fadt, and, having expressed its extraordinary and
fantastic characteristics, he does not linger to de-
velop his drawing into a decorative scheme.
Apparently he draws c out of his head/ whether
his subjedt is fadt or extravagance. The three
small humans who figure in ' The Little Panjan-
drum's Dodo/ and the ambassador's son of 'The
Mandarin's Kite/ are as briefly sketched as the
whimsicalities with whom they consort.
Mr. Arthur Rackham's illustrations to c Two
Old Ladies, Two Foolish Fairies, and a Tom-Cat *
(1897), an d t0 ' The Zankiwank and the Blether-
witch ' show inspiriting talent for nursery extra-
vaganza. The children, whirled from reality into
a phantasmagoria of adventure, are deftly and
happily drawn, the fairies have fairy grace, and the
rout of hobgoblins and grotesques fill their parts.
Drawing real animals, Mr. Rackham is equally
quick to note what is characteristic, and this facility
in realizing fa<5t and magic finds expression in the
illustrations to * Grimm's Fairy Tales ' ( 1 900).
This is the most important work of Mr. Rackham
as a child's illustrator, and if the drawings are
somewhat calculated to impress the horrid horror
of witches and forest enchantments on uneasy minds,
the charm of princesses and peasant maids, the
sagacious humour of talking animals and the
grotesque enlivenment of cobolds and gnomes are
no less vividly represented. That Mr. Rackham
admires Mr. E. J. Sullivan's scheme of decor-
ative black-and-white is evident in these draw-
OF TO-DAY. 373
ings, but not to the detriment of their inventive
worth.
Mr. J. D. Batten, Mr. H. J. Ford, and Mr. H.
R. Millar represent, in various ways, the modern
art of fairy-tale illustration at its best. Mr. Batten's
FROM MR. ARTHUR RACKHAM's ( GRIMm's FAIRY TALES.'
BY LIAVI OP MESSRS. PRBEMANTLE.
connection with Mr. Joseph Jacob's treasuries of
fairy-lore, Mr. Ford's long record of work in the
multicoloured fairy and true story books edited by
Mr. Lang, and the drawings of Mr. Millar in
various collections of fairy tales, entitle them to a
foremost place among contemporary illustrators of
the world's immortal wonder-stories.
374 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION.
Mr. Batten knows the rules of chivalry, of senti-
ment, humour, and horridness, as they exist in the
magical convention of the real fairy-tales, and
whether their purpose be merry or sad, heroic or
grotesque, he illustrates the old tales of Celt and
Saxon, of India, Arabia and Greece with apprecia-
tion of the largeness and splendour of their con-
ception. One might wish for more vitality in his
women, and think that a representation of the
mournful beauty of Deirdre, the passion of Circe
or of Medea, should differ from the untroubled
sweetness of the King's daughter of faery. Still
one appreciates the dignity of these smooth-browed
women, and, after all, the passionate figures of
Greek and Celtic epics need translation before they
can figure in fairy-tale books. Mr. Batten's ideas
are never trivial and never morbid. His giants are
gigantic, his monsters of true devastating breed, and
his drawings — especially the later ones — are as able
technically as they are apt to the occasion.
There can hardly be an existent fairy-story among
the hundreds told before the making of books that
Mr. Ford has not illustrated in one version or an-
other. The telling-house of every nation has yielded
stories for Mr. Lang's annual volumes ; and since
the appearance of c The Blue Fairy Book' in 1888,
Mr. Ford, alone or in collaboration with Mr. Jacomb
Hood, Mr. Lancelot Speed and other well-known
artists, has illustrated the stories Mr. Lang has
gathered. Moreover, in addition to seven volumes
of fairy tales, and many true story and animal story
books, Mr. Ford has made drawings for JEsop, for
the * Arabian Nights/ and for c Early Italian Love
FROM MR. BATTENS 'INDIAN FAIRY TALKS.
BT LBAVI OF DAVID NUTT,
376 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION.
Stories.' His decorative and illustrative ideal has
never lacked distinction, and his recent work is the
coherent development of that of fourteen years ago,
though he has gained in freedom and variety of
conception and in quality of expression. Mr. Ford's
art is obviously founded on that of Walter Crane,
but he looks at a subject with greater interest in its
dramatic possibilities, and in the fails of place and
time than the later 'Crane' convention admits.
An abundant fancy, familiarity with the fadts of
legendary, romantic and animal life, over a wide
tradt of country and through long ages of time, fill
the decorative pages of the artist with a plentitude
of graceful, vigorous and charming forms. The
well-devised pages of Miss Emily J. Harding's
c Fairy Tales of the Slav Peasants and Herdsmen,'
are akin in form to the drawings of Mr. Batten and
of Mr. Ford, though regard for the national tone of
the stories gives these illustrations individuality and
interest.
The principles of art represented by the drawings
of Mr. Ford have little in common with those which
determine the scheme of Mr. Millar's many illustra-
tions. Vierge, and Gigoux, the master of Vierge,
are the indubitable suggesters of his style, and the
antitheses of sheer black and white, the audacities,
evasions and accentuations of these jugglers with line
and form, are dexterously handled by Mr. Millar,
He has not invented his convention, he has accepted
it, and begun original work within accepted limits.
A less original artist would thereby have doomed
himself to extindtion, but Mr. Millar has a lively
apprehension of romance, especially in an oriental
FROM MR. FORD 9 'PINK FAIRY BOOK.
BY HAVE OP MKIIKB. LONGMANS,
378 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION.
setting, and interest in subjedt is incompatible with
merely imitative work. Illustrations to ( Hajji Baba'
(1895), and to ' Eothen,' show how dramatic and
true to pidturesque notions of the East are the con-
ceptions, and the same vigour projedts itself into
themes of western adventure in 'Frank Mildmay'
and c Snarleyow.' But his right to be considered
here is determined by the rapid visions of fairy
romance that enliven the pages of c Fairy Tales
by Q/' (1895), of 'The Golden Fairy Book* with
its companions, and on the more concrete but not
less sufficient drawings to c The Book of Dragons,'
and c Nine Unlikely Tales for Children/
The pen-drawings of Mr. T. H. Robinson in the
" Andersen " illustrated by the brother artists, show
ability to realize not only the incidents and ideas of
the stories, but also something of the national in-
spiration that is an element in all marchen. At times
determinedly decorative, his work is generally in
closer alliance with actuality than is the typical
work of Mr. Charles or of Mr. W. H. Robinson.
Charadter, adtion, costume, pidturesque fadts of life
and scenery are realized, and realized with interest
in the adtual geographical and chronological cir-
cumstances of the stories, whether a poet's Denmark,
the Arabia of Scheherazade, the Greece of Kings-
ley's c The Heroes,' or the rivers and mountains of
Carmen Sylva's stories determine the fadt-scheme
for his decorative invention. In addition to these
vigorous and generally harmonious illustrations, the
artist's drawings to c Cranford,' c The Scarlet Letter/
* Lichtenstein,' c The Sentimental Journey,' and
c Esmond,' prove his interest and inventive sense to
FROM MR. MILLAR'S 'FAIRY TALES BY Q,'
BY LIAV1 Of ytllftl. CAMILLt.
380 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
be effective in realizing adtual historical and local
conditions. If Mr. W. H. Robinson is also an apt
illustrator of legends and of folk-tales, whose setting
demands attention to the fadts of life as they were
to story-tellers in far countries of once-upon-a-time,
the more individual side of his talent is discovered
in work of wilder and more intense fancy. Ander-
sen's 'Marsh King's Daughter,' the Snow Queen
with her frozen eyes, the picaresque mood of Little
Claus, or the doom of proud Inger, are to his mind,
and in illustrations to c Don Quixote' (1897), t0
4 The Pilgrim's Progress,' and especially in the fully
decorated volume of Poe's c Poems,' the forcible
conceptions of the text find pictorial expression.
Mr. A. G. Walker, though a sculptor by pro-
fession, claims notice as an illustrator of various
children's books, notably 'The Lost Princess'
(1895), 'Stories from the Faerie Queene' (1897),
and c The Book of King Arthur.' His pen-draw-
ings are expressive of a thoughtful realization of the
subject in its adhial and moral beauty. The nobility
of Spenser's conceptions, the remote beauty of the
Arthurian legend, appeal to him, and the careful
rendering of costume, landscape and the aspect of
things, is only part of a scheme of realization that
has as its complete intention the rendering of the
c mood ' of the narrative. These drawings are real-
izations rather than illuminations of the text, and
one appreciates their thoroughness, clearness, and
dignity.
Miss Helen Stratton published some pleasant but
not very vigorous drawings of children in c Songs
for Little People' (1896), and illustrations to a
OF TO-DAY. 381
seleltion from Andersen suggested the later direc-
tion of her ability. This, as the copiously illustrated
c Fairy Tales from Hans Christian Andersen ' ( 1 899),
and the large number of drawings contributed to
Messrs. Newnes' edition of ' The Arabian Nights/
show, is in realizing themes less a&ual than those of
Nursery Lyrics. A sense of drama in the pose and
grouping of the multitudes of figures on the pages
of the Danish and Arabian stories, and a sufficient
care for the background, as the poet's eyes might
have seen it behind the dream-figures that passed be-
tween him and reality, are qualities that give Miss
Stratton's competent work imaginative value.
The work of Miss R. M. M. Pitman comes within
the subject in her illustrations to Lady Jersey's fairy
tale, 'Maurice and the Red Jar/ and to 'The
Magic Nuts' of Mrs. Molesworth. But though
their decorative intention and technique represent
the forms of the artist's work, the spirit of fantasy
that informs her illustrations to ' Undine ' finds only
modified expression. The symbolism of ' Undine '
is wrought into decorations of inventive elaborate-
ness. A study of Durer's pen-drawing suggests the
technical ideal of Miss Pitman, and though at
times there is too much sweetness and luxury in her
representation of beauty, at her best she expresses
free fancy with distinction not common in modern
book-illustration.
Brief allusion only can be made to the numerous
animal books, serious and comic, where drawings
of more definitely illustrative purpose over-crowd
the available space. Mr. Percy J. Billinghurst's
full-page designs to c A Hundred Fables of iEsop,'
382 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
'A Hundred Fables of La Fontaine/ and C A
Hundred Anecdotes of Animals ' deserve more than
passing mention for their decorative and observant
qualities and their enliving humour. Another de-
corative draughtsman of animals for children's books
is Mr. Carton Moore Park, who, since 1899, when
the c Alphabet of Animals* and 'The Book of Birds '
appeared, has published seven or eight volumes of
his strongly devised designs. One can hardly con-
clude without reference to Mr. Louis Wain, the cats'
artist of twenty years' standing, and to Mr. J. A.
Shepherd, chief caricaturist of animals ; but while
toy-book artists such as Mrs. Percy Dearmer, Mrs.
Farmiloe, Miss Rosamond Praeger, Mr. Aldin, and
Mr. H assail (whose subject — the child — takes pre-
cedence of Zoological subjedts) must be left uncon-
sidered, the humourists of the Zoo can hardly be
included.
R. E. D. Sketchley.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
(To September , 1901.)
John D. Batten.
Oedipus the Wreck ; or> l To Trace the Knave? Owen Seaman.
8°. (F. Johnson, Cambridge, 1888.) 18 Must. (5 f. p.)
With Lancelot Speed.
English Fairy Tales. Colleited by Joseph Jacobs. 8°. (Nutt,
1890.) 60 illust. and decorations. 2 by Henry Ryland.
(8 f. p.)
Celtic Fairy Tales. Seleited and edited by Joseph Jacobs. 8°.
(Nutt, 1892J 70 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.)
Indian Fair* Tales. Seledted and edited by Joseph Jacobs. 8°.
(Nutt, 1892.) 65 illust and decorations. (9 f. p.)
OF TO-DAY. 383
Fairy Tales from the Arabian Nights. Edited and arranged by
£. Dixon. 8°. (Dent, 1893.) 5° iUust* ana * decorations.
(5 f. p. in photogravure.)
More English Fair* Tales. Colle&ed and edited by Joseph
Jacobs. 8°. (Nutt, 1804.) 50 illust. and decorations.
, (8 f- P)
More Celtic Fairy Tales. Selected and edited by Joseph Jacobs.
8°. (Nutt, 1894.) 67 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.)
More Fairy Tales from the Arabian Nights. Edited and arranged
by E. Dixon. 8°. (Dent, 1895.) 40 illust. and decorations.
(5 f. p. in photogravure.)
A Masque of Dead Florentines. Maurice Hewlett. ObL fol.
(Dent, 1895.) 15 illust. (4 f. p.)
The Book of fvonder Voyages. Edited by Joseph Jacobs. (8°.
(Nutt, 1896.) 26 illust. (7 f. p. in photogravure.)
The Saga of the Sea-Swallow and Greenfeather the Changeling.
8°. (Innes, 1896.) 33 illust. and decorations. (4 f. p.)
With Hilda Fairbairn.
Lewis Baumer.
Jumbles. Lewis Baumer. 8°. (Pearson, 1897.) 50 pi&ured
pages. (24 f. p., in colours.)
Hoodie. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Chambers, 1897.) 17 illust.
(8 f. p.)
Elsie's Magician. Fred Whishaw. 8°. (Chambers, 1897.)
10 illust. (5 f. p.)
The Baby Philosopher. Ruth Berridge. 8°. (Jarrold, 1898.)
13 illust. (4 f. pj
The Story of the Treasure Seekers. E. Nesbit. 8°. (Fisher
Unwin, 1899.) 17 f. p.; 15 by Gordon Browne.
By Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Chambers, 1 898-1900.) 17 illust.
(12 f. p.) Hermy. The Boys and I. The Three Witches.
F. D. Bedford.
Old Country Life. S. Baring Gould. 4°. (Methuen, 1890.)
37 illust. and decorations.
The Deserts of Southern France. S. Baring-Gould. 2 vols.
4 . Methuen, 1894. 144 illust. and diagrams; 37 by
F. D. Bedford. (14 f. p.)
The Battle of the Frogs and Mice. Rendered into English by
Jane Barlow. (Methuen, 1894.) 147 pi&ured pages.
(5 t P.)
Old English Fairy Tales. S. Baring Gould. 8°. (Methuen,
1895.) 19 illust.
384 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
A Book ofNursiry Rhymes. 8°. (Methuen, 1 897.) 66 pi&ured
pages. (21 f. p. in colours.)
The Vicar of Wakefield. O. Goldsmith. 8°. (Dent, 1898.)
1 2 f. p. in colours.
The History of Henry Esmond. W. M. Thackeray, 8°. (Dent,
1898.) 12 f. p., in colours.
The Book of Shops. E. V. Lucas. Obi. 4 . (Grant Richards,
1899.) 28 illust. and decorations. (26 f. p. in colours/)
Four and Twenty Toilers. E. V. Lucas. ObL 4 . (Grant
Richards, 1900.) 28 illust and decorations. (26 f. p. in
colours.) "**
Westminster Abbey. G. E. Troutbeck. 8°. Methuen, 1900.
28 illust. (13 f. p.)
Percy J. Billinghurst.
A Hundred Fables of /Esop. From the English Version of Sir
Roger L'Estrange. Introduction by Kenneth Grahame.
8°. (Lane, 1899.) 101 f. p.
A Hundred Fables of La Fontaine. 8°. (Lane, 1900.) 101 f. p.
A Hundred Anecdotes of Animals. 8°. (Lane, 190 1.) 10 1 f. p.
Gertrude M. Bradley.
Songs for Somebody. Dollie Radford. 8°. (Nutt, 1893.) 33
pictured pages. (7 f. p.)
The Red Hen and other Fairy Tales. Agatha F. 8°. (Wilson,
Dublin, 1893.) 4 f. p.
New Piclures in Old Frames. Gertrude M. Bradley and Amy
Mark. 4°. (Mark and Moody, Stourbridge, 1894.) 37
pidured pages. (6 f. p.)
Just Forty Winks. Hamish Hendry. 8°. (Blackie, 1897.)
80 illust. and decorations. (11 f. p.)
Tom 9 Unlimited. M. L. Warborough. 8°. (Grant Richards,
1897.) 56 illust. (1 f. p.)
Nursery Rhymes. 8°. (Review of Reviews, 1899.) 95 pidured
pages. With Brinsley Le Fanu. (1 f. p. in colours.)
Puff-Puff. Gertrude Bradley. Obi. foL (Sands, 1899.) l8 f - P-
in colours.
Pillow Stories. S. L. Howard and Gertrude M. Bradley.
(Grant-Richards, 1901). 41 illust
L. Leslie Brooke.
Miriam's Ambition. Evelyn Everett-Green. 8°. (Blackie,
1889.) 4 f. p.
Thorndyke Manor. Mary C. Rowsell. 8°. (Blackie, 1890.)
6 f. p.
OF TO-DAY. 385
The Secret of the Old House. Evelyn Everett-Green. 8°.
(Blackie, 1890.) 6 f. p.
The Light Princess. George Macdonald. 8°. (Blackie, 1 890.)
3 f • P.
Brownies and Rose Leaves. Roma White. 8°. (Innes, 1892.)
19 Must. (9 f. p.)
Bab. Ismay Thorn. 8°. (Blackie, 1892.) 3 f. p.
Marian. Annie E. Armstrong. 8°. (Blackie, 1892.) 4 f. p.
A Hit and a Miss. Hon. Eva Knatchbull-Hugessen. 8°.
(Innes, 1893. Dainty Books.) 10 illust. (5 f. p.)
Moonbeams and Brownies. Roma White. 8°. (Innes, 1894.
Dainty Books.) 12 illust. (5 f. p.)
Penelope and the Others. Amy Walton. 8°. (Blackie, 1 896.)
2 f. p.
School in Fairy Land. E. H. Strain. 8°. (Fisher Unwin,
1896.) 7 f. p.
The Nursery Rhyme Book. Edited by Andrew Lang. 8°.
(Warne, 1897.) I0 9 Must, and decorations. (9 f. p.)
A Spring Song. T. Nash. 8°. (Dent, 1898.) 16 pidured
pages, in colours.
Pippa Passes. Robert Browning. 8°. (Duckworth, 1898.)
7 f. p. Lemerciergravures.
The Pelican Chorus and other Nonsense Verses. Edward Lear.
4°. (Warne, 1900.) 38 illust and decorations. (8 f. p., in
colours.)
The Jumblies and other Nonsense Verses. Edward Lear. 4 .
(Warne, 1900.) 36 illust. and decorations. (14 f. p., in
colours.)
By Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan, 189 1-7.) 8 illust.
(7 f. p.) Nurse Heatherdalis Story. The Girls and I. Mary.
My New Home. Sheila* s Mystery. The Carved Lions. The
Oriel Window. Miss Mouse and her Boys.
Gordon Browne.
Stories of Old Renown. Ascott R. Hope. 8°. (Blackie, 1883.)
96 illust. (8 f. p.)
A Waif of the Sea. Kate Wood. 8°. (Blackie, 1884.)
4f. p.
Miss FenwicVs Failures. Esme Stuart. 8°. (Blackie, 1885.)
4f. p.
Thrown on the World. Edwin Hodder. 8°. (Hodder, 1885.)
8 f. p.
WinniSs Secret. Kate Wood. 8°. (Blackie, 1885.) 4 f. p.
III. C C
386 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Robinson Crusoe. Daniel Defoe. 8°. (Blackie, 1885.) 103
illust. (8 f. p.)
Kirke's Mill. Mrs. Robert O'Reilly. 8°. (Hatchards, 188s.)
3 f -P-
The Champion of Odin. J. F. Hodgetts. 8°. (Cassell, 188s.)
8 f. p.
'That Child: By the author of 'L'Atelier du Lys.* 8°.
(Hatchards, 1885.) 2 f . p.
Christmas Angel. B. L. Farjeon. 8°. (Ward, 188s.) 22
illust.
The Legend of Sir Juvenis. George Halse. Obi. 8°. (Hamil-
ton, 1886.) 6 f. p.
Mary's Meadow. Juliana Horatia Ewing. 8°. (S.P.C.K.,
1886.) 23 illust.
Fritz and Eric. John C. Hutcheson. 8°. (Hodder, 1886.)
8 f. p.
Melchior's Dream. Juliana Horatia Ewing. 8°. (Bell, 1886.)
8 f. p.
The Hermit's Apprentice. Ascott R. Hope. 8°. (Nimmo,
1886.) 4 illust. (3 f. p.)
Gullivers Travels. Jonathan Swift. 8°. (Blackie, 1886.)
10 1 illust. (8 f. p.)
Rip van Winkle. Washington Irving. 8°. (Blackie, 1887.)
46 illust. (42 f. p.)
Devon Boys. Geo. Manville Fenn. 8°. (Blackie, 1887.) I2f.p.
The Log of the « Flying Fish: Harry Collingwood. 8°.
(Blackie, 1887.) 12 f. p.
Down the Snow-stairs. Alice Corkran. 8°. (Blackie, 1887.)
60 illust. (5 f. p.)
Dandelion Clocks. Juliana Horatia Ewing. 4 . (S.P.C.K.,
1887.) 13 illust. by Gordon Browne, etc (4 f. p.)
The Peace-Egg. Juliana Horatia Ewing. 4 . (o.P.C.K.,
1887.) 13 illust. (4f. p.)
The Seven Wise Scholars. Ascott R. Hope. 8°. (Blackie,
1887.) 93 illust. (4f. p.)
Chirp and Chatter. Alice Banks. 8°. (Blackie, 1888.) 54
illust. (4 f. p.)
The Henry Irving Shakespeare. The Works of William Shake-
speare. Edited bv Henry Irving and Frank A. Marshall.
4 . (Blackie, 1888, etc.) 8 vols. 642 illust. by Gordon
Browne, W. H. Margetson and Maynard Brown. (37 f. p.
etchings.) 552 by Gordon Browne. (32 etchings.)
OF TO-DAY. 387
Snap-dragons. Juliana Horatia Ewing. 8°. (S.P.C.K., 1888.)
14 Must. (4 f. p.)
A Golden Age. Ismay Thorn. 8°. (Hatchards, 1888.) 6f.p.
Fairy Tales by the Countess d'Aulnoy. Translated by J. R.
Planch*. 8°. (Routledge, 1888.) 60 Must. (11 f. p)
Harold the Boy-Earl. J. ¥. Hodgctts. 8°. (Religious Traft
Society, 1888.) 11 f. p. With Alfred Pearse.
Bunty and the Boys. Helen Atteridge. 8°. (Cassell, 1888.)
4f. p.
Tom's Nugget. J. F. Hodgetts. 8°. (Sunday School Union,
1888.) 13 Must. (6f. p.)
Claimed at last. Sibella B. Edgcumb. 8°. (Cassell, 1888.)
4f. p.
Great-Uncle Hoot-Toot. Mrs. Molesworth. 4 . (S.P.C.K.,
1889.) 24 Must. (4 f. p.)
My Friend Smith. Talbot Baines Reed. 8°. (Religious Trad
Society, 1889J 16 Must. (6 f. p.)
The Origin of Plum Pudding. Frank Hudson. 8°. (Ward,
1889.) 9 Must. (4 f. p., in colours.)
Prince Prigio. Andrew Lang. 8°. (Arrowsmith, Bristol,
1889.) 24 Must. (9 f. p.)
A Flock of Four. Ismay Thorn. 8°. (Wells, Gardner, 1889.)
7f. p.
A Apple Pie. 8°. (Evans, 1890.) 12 pictured pages.
Syd Belton. G. Manville Fenn. 8°. (Methuen, 189 1.) 6f. p.
Great-Grandmamma. Georgina M. Synge. 8°. (Cassell,
1 89 1.) 19 Must. (3 f. p.)
Master Rockafellar's Voyage. W. Clarke Russell. 8°. (Methuen,
1891.) 27 Must. (6 f. p.)
The Red Grange. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Methuen, 1891.)
6 f. p.
A Pinch of Experience. L. B. Walford. 8°. (Methuen, 1 892.)
6 f. p.
The Doclor of the l Juliet.' H. Collingwood. 8°. (Methuen,
1892.) 6 f . p.
A Young Mutineer. L. T. Meade. 8°. (Wells, Gardner,
l8 93) 3 f -P-
Graeme and Cyril. Barry Pain. 8°. (H odder, 1893.) l 9 *• P-
The Two Dorothys. Mrs. Herbert Martin. 8°. (Blackie,
1893.) 4f. P.
One in Charity. Silas K. Hocking. 8°. (Warne, 1893.)
4f. p.
388 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
The Book of Good Counsels. Hitopadesa. Translated by Sir
Edwin Arnold. 8°. (W. H. Allen, 1893.) 2 ° iUust - and
decorations. (7 f. p.)
Beryl. Georgina M. Synge. 8°. (Skeffington, 1894.) 3 f. p.
Fairy Tales from Grimm. With introdudion by S. Baring
Gould. 8°. fWells, Gardner, 1895.) 169 illust and de-
corations. (16 f. p.)
Prince Booboo and Little Smuts. Harry Jones. 8°. (Gardner,
Darton, 1896.) 93 illust and decorations. (27 f. p.)
Sintram and bis Companions and Undine. Baron de la Motte
Fouqui. 8°. (Gardner, Darton, 1896.) 80 illust. (12 f. p.)
The Surprising Adventures of Sir Toady Lion. S. R. Crockett
8°. (Gardner, Darton, 1897.) 127 illust. and decorations.
(18 f. p.)
An African Millionaire. Grant Allen. 8°. (Grant Richards,
1897.) °° iUust*
Butterfly Ballads and Stories in Rbyme. Helen Atteridge. 8°.
(Milne, 1898.) 63 illust. (4 f. p.) With Louis Wain and
others. 32 by Gordon Browne.
Paleface and Redskin and other Stories. F. Anstev. 8°.
(Grant Richards, 1898.) 73 illust. and decorations. (10 f. p.)
Dr. Jollybofs A. B. C. 4 . (Wells, Gardner, 1898.) 43
pictured pages. (21 f. p.)
Paul Carab Cornisbman. Charles Lee. 8°. (Bowden, 1898.)
4f. p.
Macbeth. Win. Shakespeare. 8°. (Longmans, 1899. Swan
edition.) 10 f. p.
Miss Caylefs Adventures. Grant Allen. 8°. (Grant Richards,
1899.) 79 illus. (2 f. p.)
The Story of the Treasure Seekers. (See Baunur.)
Stories from Froissart. Henry New bolt. 8°. (Wells, Gardner,
1899.) 32 illust. (17 f. p.)
Eric, or Little by Little. F. W. Farrar. 8°. (Black, 1 899.)
78 illust.
Hilda Wade. Grant Allen. 8°. (Grant Richards, 1900.)
98 illust. (if. p.)
St. Winifreds. F. W. Farrar. 8°. (Black, 1900.) 152 illust.
Daddy s Girl. L. T. Meade. 8°. (Newnes, 1901.) 37 illust.
(2 f. p.)
Gordon Browne's Series of Old Fairy Tales. 4 . (Blackie, 1886-7.)
Hop my Thumb. 28 pi&ured pages. (4 f. p.)
Beauty and the Beast. 34 pi&ured pages. (4 f. p.)
OF TO-DAY. 389
Ivanhoe. Guy Manner ing. Count Robert of Paris. Walter
Scott. 8°. (Black. Dryburgh Edition.) 10 Woodcuts from
drawings by Gordon Browne.
By G. A. Henty. 8°. (Blackie, 1887, etc.)
Bonnie Prince Charlie. With frolfe in Canada. True to
the Old Flag. In Freedom's Cause. With Clive in India.
Under Drake's Flag. 12 f. p. in each vol.
With Lee in Virginia. The Lion of St. Mark. 10 f. p.
in each vol.
Orange and Green. For Home and Fame. St. George for
England. Holdfast for England. Facing Death. 8 t. p.
in each vol.
Edith Calvert.
Baby Lays. A. Stow. 8°. (Elkin Matthews, 1897.) l *>
illust. (15 f. p.)
More Baby Lays. A Stow. 8°. (Elkin Matthews, 1898.)
14 illust. (13 f. p.)
Marion Wallace-Dunlop.
Fairies, Elves and Flower Babies. M. Rivett-Carnac. Obi. 8°.
(Duckworth, 1 899.) 55 pictured pages. (4 f. p.)
The Magic Fruit Garden. Marion Wallace-Dunlop. 8°.
(Nister, 1899.) 48 illust. (5 f. p.)
H. J. Ford.
jEsop's Fables. Arthur Brookfield. 4 . (Fisher Unwin,
1888.) 29 illust.
The Blue Fairy Book. Edited by Andrew Lang. 8°. (Long-
mans, 1899.) 137 illust. (8 f. p.) With G. P. Jacomb
Hood.
The Red Fairy Book. Edited by Andrew Lang. 8°. (Long-
man's, 1890.) 99 illust. (4 f. p.) With Lancelot Speed.
When Mother was little. S. P. Yorke. 8°. (Fisher Unwin,
1890.) 13 f. p.
A Lost God. Francis W. Bourdillon. 8°. (Elkin Matthews,
1 89 1.) 3 Photogravures.
The Blue Poetry Book. Edited by Andrew Lang. 8°. (Long-
mans, 1891.) 98 illust. (12 f. p.) With Lancelot Speed.
The Green Fairy Book. Edited by Andrew Lang. 8°. (Long-
mans, 1892.) 1 01 illust. (12 f. p.)
The True Story Book. Edited by Andrew Lang. 8°. (Long-
mans, 1893.) 64 illust (8 f. p.) With L. Bogle, etc
The Yellow Fairy Book. Edited by Andrew Lang. 8°. (Long-
mans, 1894.) 104 illust. (22 f. p.)
390 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
The Animal Story Book. Edited by Andrew Lang. 8°. (Long-
mans, 1 896.) 66 illust. (29 f. p.)
The Blue True Story Book. Edited by Andrew Lang. 8°.
(Longmans, 1896.) 22 illust. (8 f. p.) With Lucien
Davis, etc. Some from True Story Book.
The Red True Story Book. Edited by Andrew Lang 8°.
(Longmans, 1897.) 41 illust. (10 f. p.)
The Pink Fairy Book. Edited by Andrew Lang. 8°. (Long-
mans, 1897.) 68 illust. (33 f. p.)
The Arabian Nights* Entertainment. Selected and Edited by
Andrew Lang. 8°. (Longmans, 1898.) 66 illust. (33 f. p.)
Early Italian Love Stories. Taken from the original by Una
Taylor. 4 . (Longmans, 1899.) 12 illust. and photo-
gravure frontispiece.
The Red Book of Animal Stories. Selected and edited by Andrew
Lang. 8°. (Longmans, 1899.) 67 illust. (32 f. p.)
The Grey Fairy Book. Edited by Andrew Lang. 8°. (Long-
mans, 1900.) 59 illust. (32 f. p.)
The Violet Fairy Book. Edited by Andrew Lang. 8°. (Long-
mans, 1901.) 66 illust. (33 f. p., 8 in colours.)
Mrs. Arthur Gaskin.
A. B. C. Mrs. Arthur Gaskin. 8°. (Elkin Matthews, 1896.)
56 pictured pages.
Divine and Moral Songs for Children. Isaac Watts. 8°. (Elkin
Matthews, 1896.) 14 illust. (13 f. p.) In colours.
Horn-book Jingles. Mrs. Arthur Gaskin. 8°. (Leadenhall
Press, 1896-7.) 70 pidured pages.
Little Girls and Little Boys. Mrs. Arthur Gaskin. 12 .
(Dent, 1 898.) 27 pictured pages, in colours.
The Travellers and other Stories. Mrs. Arthur Gaskin. 8°.
(Bowden, 1898.) 61 pictured pages, in colours.
Winifred Green.
Poetry for Children. Charles and Mary Lamb. Prefatory note
by Israel Gollancz. 8°. (Dent, 1898.) 56 illust. and
decorations. (30 f. p., in colours.)
Mrs. Leicester's School. Charles and Mary Lamb. ObL 8°.
(Dent, 1 899.) 41 illust. and decorations. ( 1 3 f. p., in colours.)
Emily J. Hardino.
An Affair of Honour. Alice Weber. 4 . (Farran, 1892.)
19 illust. (6 f. p.)
The Disagreeable Duke. Ellinor Davenport Adams. 8°. (Geo.
Allen, 1894.) 8 f. p.
OF TO-DAY. 391
Fairy Talis of the Slav Peasants and Herdsmen. From the
French of Alex. Chodsko. Translated by Emily J. Hard-
ing. (Allen, 1896.) 56 illust. (33 f. p.)
Hymn on the Adorning of Christ's Nativity. (See T. H. Robin-
son.)
Violet M. and E. Holden.
The Real Princess. Blanche Atkinson. 8°. (Innes, 1894.)
19 illust. (5 f. p.)
The House that Jack Built. 32 . (Dent, 1895. Banbury
Cross Series.) 39 illust. and decorations. (14 f. p.)
Archie Macgregor.
Katawampus: Its Treatment and Cure. Judge Parry. 8°.
(Nutt, 1895.) 31 illust. and decorations. (7 f. p.)
Butterscotiay or A Cheat Trip to Fairyland. Judge Parry. 8°.
(Nutt, 1896.) 35 illust. (5 f. p.)
The First Book of Krah. Judge Parry. 8°. (Nutt, 1897.)
25 illust. and decorations. (3 f. p.)
The World Wonderful. Charles Squire. 8°. (Nutt, 1898.)
35 illust. and decorations. (10 f. p.)
H. R. Millar.
The Humour of Stain. Sele&ed with an introduction and
notes by Susan M. Taylor. 8°. (Scott, 1894.) 52 illust.
(39 f - P-)
The Golden Fairy Book. George Sand, etc. (Hutchinson,
1894.) no illust. (n f. p.)
Fairy Tales Far and Near. 8°. (Cassell, 1895.) 28 illust.
(7 f. PO
The Adventures of Hajji Baha of Ispahan. James Morier. 8°.
(Macmillan, 1895.) 40 illust. (25 f. p.)
The Silver Fairy Book. Sarah Bernhardt, etc. 8°. (Hutchin-
son, 1 895.) 84 illust. (7 f. p.)
The Phantom Ship. Captain Marryat. 8°. (Macmillan,
1896. Illustrated Standard Novels.) 40 f. p.
Headlong Hall, and Nightmare Abbey. T. Love Peacock.
With introduction by George Saintsbury. 8°. (Macmillan,
1896.) 40 f. p.
Frank Mildmay. Captain Marryat. Introduction by David
Hannay. 8°. (Macmillan, 1897. Illustrated Standard
Novels.) 40 illust. (27 f. p.)
Snarleyyow. Captain Marryat. Introduction by David Han-
nay. 8°. (Macmillan, 1897. Illustrated Standard Novels.)
40 illust. (33 f. p.)
392 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
The Diamond Fairy Book. Isabel Bellerby, etc. 8°. (Hutchin-
son, 1897.) 83 illust. (12 f. p.)
Untold Tales of the Past. Beatrice Harraden. 8°. (Black-
wood, 1897.) 39 illust. (31 f. p.)
Eotben. A. W. Kinglake. 8°. (Newnes, 1898.) 40 illust.
(17 f. p.)
Pbroso. Anthony Hope. 8°. (Methuen, 1897.) 8 f. p.
The Book of Dragons. E. Nesbit. 8°. (Harper, 1900.) 15
f. p. Decorations by H. Granville Fell.
Nine Unlikely Tales for Children. E. Nesbit. 8°. (Fisher
Unwin, 1901.) 27 f. p.
Booklets by Count Tolstoi. 8°. (Walter Scott, 1 895-7.) * f. p.
in each vol.
Master and Man. Ivan the Fool. What Men Live By.
Where Love is there God is also. The Two Pilgrims.
Carton Moore Park.
An Alphabet of Animals. Carton Moore Park. 4 . (Blackie,
1899.) 52 pictured pages. (26 f. p.)
A Book of Birds. Carton Moore Park. Fol. (Blackie, 1900.)
27 f. p.
A Child's London. Hamish Hendry. 4 . (Sands, 1900.) 46
illust. and decorations. (14 f. p.)
The Confessions of Harry Lorrequer. Charles Lever. With in-
troduction by W. K. Leask. 8°. (Gresham Publishing Co.,
1900.) 6 f. p.
A Book of Elfin Rhymes. Norman. 4 . (Gay and Bird, 1900.)
40 illust., in colours.
The Chilis Piclorial Natural History. 4 . (S.P.C.K., 1901.)
12 illust. (9 f. p.)
Rosie M. M. Pitman.
Maurice, or the Red Jar. The Countess of Jersey. 8°.
(Macmillan, 1894.) 9 f. p.
Undine. Baron de la Motte Fouqul. 8°. (Macmillan, 1897.)
63 illust. and decorations. (32 f. p.)
The Magic Nuts. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan, 1898.)
8 illust. (7 f. p.)
Arthur Rackham.
The Dolly Dialogues. Anthony Hope. 8°. ( c Westminster
Gazette,' 1894.) 4 f. p.
Sunrise-Land. Mrs. Alfred Berlyn. 8°. (Jarrold, 1894.)
136 illust. (2 f. p.)
Tales of a Traveller. Washington Irving. 2 vols. 4 . (Put-
OF TO-DAY. 393
man, 1 895. Buckthorne edition.) 25 illust., with borders
and initials. 5 photogravures by Arthur Racicham.
The Sketch Book. Washington Irving. 2 vols. 4 . (Put-
man, 1895. Van Tassel edition.) 32 illust., with others.
Borders. 4 photogravures by Arthur Racicham.
The Money Spinner and other Char after Notes. Henry Seton
Merriman and S. G. Tallintyre. 8°. (Smith, Elder, 1896.)
12 f. p.
The Zankiwank and the Bletherwitcb. S. J. Adair Fitzgerald.
8°. (Dent, 1896.) 41 illust. (17 f. p.)
Two Old Ladies, Two Foolish Fairies and a Tom Cat. Maggie
Browne. 8°. (Cassell, 1897.) 23 illust. (14 f. p., 4 in colours.)
Charles O'Malley. Charles Lever. 8°. (Service and Paton,
1897.) 16 f. p.
The Grey Lady. Henry Seton Merriman. 8°. (Smith, Elder,
1897.) 12 f. p.
Evelina. Frances Burney. 8°. (Newnes, 1898.) 16 f. p.
The Ingoldshy Legends. H. R. Bar ham. 8°. (Dent, 1898.)
102 illust. (40 f. p.) 12 printed in colours.
Feats on the Fjords. Harriet Martineau. 8°. (Dent, 1899.
Temple Classics for Young People.) 12 f. p.
Tales from Shakespeare. Charles and Mary Lamb. 8°. (Dent,
1899. Temple Classics for Young People.) 12 f. p.
Fairy Tales of the Brothers Grimm. Translated by Mrs. Edgar
Lucas. 8°. (Freemantle, 1900.) 102 illust. (32 f. p., in
colours.)
Charles Robinson.
/E sop's Fables. 32 . (Dent, 1895. Banbury Cross Series.)
45 illust. and decorations. (15 f. p.)
Animals in the Wrong Places. Edith Carrington. 16 . (Bell,
1896.) 14 illust. (1 1 f. p.)
The Child World. Gabriel Setoun. 8°. (Lane, 1896.) 104
illust. and decorations. (1 1 f. p.)
Make-believe. H. D. Lowry. 8°. (Lane, 1896.) 53 illust.
and decorations. (4 f. p.)
A Child's Garden of Verses. Robert Louis Stevenson. 8°.
(Lane, 1896.) 173 illust. and decorations. (14 f. p.)
Bobbie's Little Master. Mrs. Arthur Bell. (Bell, 1897.) 8
illust. (3 f. p.)
King Longbeardy or Annals of the Golden Dreamland. Barrington
MacGregor. 8°. (Lane, 1 898.) 116 illust. and decorations.
(12 f. p.)
394 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Lullaby Land. Eugene Field. Selected by Kenneth Grahame.
8°. (Lane, 1898.) 204 illust. and decorations. (14 f. p.)
Lilliput Lyrics. W. B. Rand. Edited by R. Brimley Johnson.
8°. (Lane, 1899.) 113 illust and decorations. (9 f. p., 1
in colours.)
Fairy Tales from Hans Christian Andersen. Translated by
Mrs. E. Lucas. 8°. (Dent, 1899.) 107 illust. and decora-
tions. (40 f. p., 1 in colours.) With Messrs. X. H. and
W. H. Robinson.
Pierrette. Henry de Vere Stacpoole. 8°. (Lane, 1900.)
21 illust. and decorations. (14 f. p.)
Child Voices. W. E. Cule. 8°. (Melrose, 1900.) 17 illust.
and decorations. (13 f. p.)
The Little Lives of the Saints. Rev. Percy Dearmer. B°.
(Wells, Gardner, 1900.) 64 illust. and decorations. (13 f. p.)
The Adventures of Odysseus. Retold in English by F. S. Marion,
R. J. G. Mayor, and F. M. Stawell. 8°. (Dent, 1900.)
28 illust. and decorations. (14 f. p., I in colours.)
The True Annals of Fairy Land. Qhe Reign of King Hesla.
Edited by William Canton. 8°. (Dent, 1900.) 185 illust.
and decorations. (22 f. p., 1 in colours.)
Sintram and his Companions and Aslauga's Knight. Baron de
la Motte Fouqul. 8°. (Dent, 1900. Temple Classics for
Young People.) 12 f. p., 1 in colours.
The Master Mosaic- Workers. George Sand. Translated by
Charlotte C. Johnston. 8°. (Dent, 1900. Temp. Class.
for Young People.) 1 2 f. p., 1 in colours.
The Suitors of Aprille. Norman Garstin. 8°. (Lane, 1900.)
18 illust. and decorations. (15 f. p.)
Jack of all Trades. J. J. Bell. 4 . (Lane, 1900.) 32 f. p.,
in colours.
T. H. Robinson.
Old World Japan. Frank Rinder. 8°. (Allen, 1895.) 34
illust. (14 f. p.)
Cranford. Mrs. Gaskell. 8°. (Bliss, Sands, 1896.) 17
illust. (16 f. p.)
Legends from River and Mountain. Carmen Sylva and Alma
StrettelL 8°. (Allen, 1896.) 41 illust (10 f. p.)
The History of Henry Esmond. W. M. Thackeray. 8\
(Allen, 1896.) 72 illust. and decorations. (1 f. p.)
The Scarlet Letter. Nathaniel Hawthorne. 8°. (Bliss,
Sands, 1897.) 8 f. p.
OF TO-DAY. 395
A Sentimental Journey through France and Italy. Laurence
Sterne. 8°. (Bliss, Sands, 1897.) 89 illust. and decorations.
Hymn on the Morning of Christ s Nativity. John Milton. 8°.
(Allen, 1897.) 15 t. p. With Emily J. Harding.
A Child* s Book of Saints. W. Canton. 8°. (Dent, 1898.)
19 f. p. (1 in colours.)
The Heroes, or Greek Fairy Tales for my Children. Chas.
Kingsley. 8°. (Dent, 1899. Temple Classics for Young
People.) 12 f. p., 1 in colours.
Fairy Tales from the Arabian Nights. 1 1 f. p., 1 in colours.
Fairy Tales from Hans Christian Andersen. 8°. (Dent,
1899.) (See C. H. Robinson.)
A Book of French Songs for the Young. Bernard Minssen, 8°.
(Dent, 1899.) 55 illust. and decorations. (9 f. p.)
Lichtenstein. Adapted from the German of Wilhelm Hauff by
L. L. Weedon. 8°. (Nister, 1900.) 20 illust. and decora-
tions. (8 f. p.)
The Scottish Chiefs. Jane Porter. 8°. (Dent, 1900.) 65
illust. (19 f. p.)
W. H. Robinson.
Don Quixote. Translated by Charles Jarvis. 8°. (Bliss,
Sands, 1897.) 16 f. p.
The Pilgrim*s Progress. John Bunyan. Edited by George
Offer. 8°. (Bliss, Sands, 1897.) 2 4 *• P-
The Giant Crab and Other Tales from Old India. Retold by
W. H. D. Rouse. 8°. (Nutt, 1897.) 52 illust. and decora-
tions. (7 f. p.)
Danish Fairy Tales and Legends. Hans Christian Andersen.
8°. (Bliss, Sands, 1897.) *. 6 f - P-
The Arabian Nights* Entertainments. 4 . (Newnes, by ar-
rangement with Messrs. Constable, 1899.) 546 illust.
With Helen Stratton, A. D. McCormick, A. L. Davis and
A. P. Norbury. (38 f. p.)
The Talking Thrush and other Tales from India. Colle&ed by
W. Cooke. Retold bv W. H. D. Rouse. 8°. (Dent,
1899.) 84 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.)
Fairy Tales from Hans Christian Andersen. (See Charles
Robinson.)
The Poems of Edgar Allan Poe. Introduction by H. Noel
Williams. 8°. (Bell, 1900. The Endymion Series.) 103
illust. and decorations. (2 double-page, 26 f. p.)
396 ENGLISH BOOK-ILLUSTRATION
Tales for Toby. Ascott R. Hope. 8°. (Dent, 1900.) 29
illust. and decorations. (5 f. p.) With S. Jacobs.
Helen Stratton.
Songs for Little People. Norman Gale. 8°. (Constable, 1896.)
119 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.)
Tales from Hans Andersen. 8°. (Constable, 1896.) 58 illust.
and decorations. (6 f. p.)
Beyond the Border. Walter Douglas Campbell. 8°. (Con-
stable, 1898.) 167 illust. (40 f. p.)
The Fairy Tales of Hans Christian Andersen. 4 . (Newnes,
by arrangement with Messrs. Constable, 1899.) 424 illust.
Some reprinted from Tales from Hans Andersen.
The Arabian Nights' Entertainments. (See William Heath
Robinson.)
A. G. Walker.
The Lost Princess, or the Wise Woman. George Macdonald.
8°. (Wells, Gardner, 1895.) 22 illus. (6 f. p.)
Stories from the Faerie §>ueene. Mary Macleod. With intro-
duction by J. W. Hales. 8°. (Gardner, Darton, 1897.)
86 illust. (40 f. p.)
The Book of King Arthur and his Noble Knights. Stories from
Sir Thomas Malory's Morte D* Arthur. Mary Macleod.
8°. (Wells, Gardner, 1900.) 72 illust. (35 f. p.)
Alice B. Woodward.
Eric, Prince of Lor Ionia. Countess of Jersey. 8°. (Mac-
millan, 1895.) 8 f. p.
Banbury Cross and other Nursery Rhymes. 32 . (Dent, 1895.
Banbury Cross Series.) 62 pi&ured pages. (23 f. p.)
To Tell the King the Sky is Falling. Sheila £. Braine. 8°.
(Blackie, 1896.) 85 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.)
Bon-Mots of the Eighteenth Century. 16 . (Dent, 1897.) 64
grotesques. (7 f. p.)
Bon-Mots of the Nineteenth Century. 16 . (Dent, 1897.) 64
grotesques. (9 f. p.)
Brownie. Alice Sargant. Music by Lilian Mackenzie. Obi.
folio. (Dent, 1897.) 44 pidured pages, in colours.
Red Apple and Silver Bells. Hamish Hendry. 8°. (Blackie,
1897.) I52pi&ured pages. (21 f. p., in colours.)
Adventures in Toyland. Edith Hall King. 4 . (Blackie, 1897.)
78 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p., in colours.)
The Troubles of Tatters and other Stories. Alice Talwin Morris.
8°. (Blackie, 1898.) 62 illust. and decorations. (8 f. p.)
OF TO-DAY. 397
The Princess of Hearts. Sheila £. Braine. 4 . (Blackie,
1899.) 69 illust. and decorations. (4 f. p., in colours.)
The Cat and the Mouse. Obi. 4 . (Blackie, 1 899.) 24 pic-
tured pages. (6 f. p., in colours.)
The Elephant's Apology. Alice Talwin Morris. 8°. (Blackie,
1899.) 35 illust.
The Golden Ship and other Tales. Translated from the Swahili.
8°. (Universities' Mission, 1900.) 36 illust and decorations,
with Lilian Bell. (19 f. p., 4 by A. B. Woodward/)
The House that Grew. Mrs. Molesworth. 8°. (Macmillan,
1900.) 8 illust. (7 f. p.)
Alan Wright.
§>ueen Vicloria's Dolls. Frances H. Low. 4 . (Newnea,
1894.) 73 illust. and decorations. (36 f. p., 34 in colours.)
The Wallypug in London. G. E. Farrow. 8°. (Methuen,
1898.) 56 illust. (13 f. p.)
Adventures in Wallypug Land. G. E. Farrow. 8°. (Methuen,
1898.) 55 illust. (18 f. p.)
The Little Panjandrum's Dodo. G. E. Farrow. 8°. (Skeffing-
ton, 1899.) 72 illust. (4 f. p.)
The Mandarin's Kite. G. E. Farrow. 8°. (Skeffington, 1900.)
57 illust
398
EDWARD EDWARDS.
j)HE influence of Edward Edwards in
the public library movement was so
strongly marked and so beneficial as
to make it a matter of surprise that
sixteen years have passed since his
death before he has found a bio-
grapher. The story of his life has been delayed so
long that some passages in it remain obscure ; but
no man need desire a more painstaking and sym-
pathetic biographer than Edwards has found in
Mr. Thomas Greenwood. 1
The career of Edwards, whilst devoid of adven-
ture, is one of pathetic interest. He accomplished
a great public good by his persistent advocacy of
municipal libraries, and his writings, scholarly and
exaft, are not likely to be entirely superseded. But
he was not a man who achieved personal success ;
at no period was he rich, and the latter days of his
long life were darkened by distress, which a more
prudent man would have avoided. His great
qualities were obscured and negatived by a fatal
incapacity for harmonious co-operation with others
in the ordinary business of life. If the kindly and
judicial spirit which breathes in his writings, even
■ 'Edward Edwards, the Chief Pioneer of Municipal Public
Libraries. By Thomas Greenwood. London : Scott Greenwood
and Co.* 8vo. Pp. xiL-246. 21. i>d. net,
EDWARD EDWARDS. 399
when speaking of strenuous opponents, could have had
free play in his personal intercourse with the world
he would probably have been happier, though per-
haps not more useful. All men have the defedts
of their qualities, but these stand out with greater
distinctness in the case of pioneers — the men with a
mission. Such a man was Edward Edwards, who
accomplished a great purpose, and was the main
instrument by which municipal libraries became
possible in this country.
He was born in 181 2 at London, where his
father was a builder, resident in Idol Lane. Of his
youth little is known, and it is remarkable to find
him at the age of twenty-three taking his place
among the experts who were called upon to give
evidence before the Parliamentary Committee on
the condition of the British Museum. Some of the
witnesses were almost incredibly foolish, but
Edwards showed a grasp of the praftical problems
of a national library as well as a minute acquaint-
ance with bibliography. His first pamphlet was
on this subjeft, but he was also interested in the
general question of education, and in matters affedt-
ing the fine arts and their relation to the national
life. Edwards was a nonconformist, and attended
the ministry of Thomas Binney at the King's Weigh
House Chapel; but if he had the seriousness of
Dissent he was free from the narrowness that then
sometimes chara&erized it ; he enjoyed the adting of
Macready, and was not afraid even of the Sunday
opening of art galleries. Panizzi, who was at work
in the transformation of the British Museum, offered
him a position there. But it was not as an official
4 oo EDWARD EDWARDS.
of the National Library that his life work was to
be done. He had already began to accumulate
material for an exhaustive work on the history and
management of public libraries. This was the am-
bition of a scholar, and its accomplishment might
well have filled the leisure of his life. But he was
a child of a time in which, whilst there was little
popular education, there was a strong desire for its
wide extension. Edwards saw that municipal
libraries would be powerful instruments for the
diffusion of knowledge, for the spread of literature,
and even for the increase of learning. They did
not then exist, and he became absorbed in the
advocacy of their creation. He colledted informa-
tion as to libraries at home and abroad. In 1 849
he was a witness before the Royal Commission on
the British Museum, and before the Parliamentary
Committee on Public Libraries. The statistics
which he furnished were severely attacked by Mr.
Thomas Watts, and Panizzi declared them to be
c most fallacious.' Yet the broad fa£t remained un-
contested, and indeed incontestable, that Great
Britain in the matter of public libraries made a
very poor show when compared with continental
countries, chiefly, perhaps, because at the Reformation
the monastic libraries were so shamelessly scattered
and destroyed instead of being nationalized. The
weight of evidence was so strong that Mr. William
Ewart succeeded in passing through Parliament the
first Public Libraries A6t. The first place to
adopt the Ad was Manchester, and Edwards was
invited to become the first librarian. It was a for-
tunate appointment for Manchester. The position
EDWARD EDWARDS. 401
of Edwards in the British Museum had become un-
comfortable, and even the small salary — £200
yearly — which the city offered was a great im-
provement on what the nation had paid him. He
laid the foundations of the Manchester institution
broad and deep. His conception of a Reference
Library was not confined to an Encyclopaedia, a
Di&ionary, and a Dire&ory. He aimed at making
it a representative colledtion of the best literature
of all ages. He gave special attention to the annals
of our own country, to the literature of political
economy and the history of the local trades and
industries. The lending department, whilst on a
more popular scale, was one that could supply most
of the literary needs of the average reader. Edwards
was at Manchester from 1852 to 1858, and together
with the good work he did there showed his old
incapacity for working with others. The experi-
ment of municipal management was novel, and the
committee of the corporation did not always agree
with the views of their librarian. The great cata-
logue question became a bone of contention. The
authorities of the Portico— an old-fashioned club
and library — had printed a catalogue which was
suggested, in a general way, as a good one. There-
upon Edwards printed a scathing criticism in which
the unlucky volume was convidted of every pos-
sible bibliographical heresy. This was not the
way'in which either to gain new friends'or to retain
old ones. The Portico catalogue was not a model,
but it served its purpose very well, and those
who had given gratuitous labour for the benefit
of their fellow members were, not unnaturally,
III. D D
4 o2 EDWARD EDWARDS.
very indignant on the subjeft of Edwards's onslaught.
The divergence between the librarian and the
committee widened and deepened, and the inevit-
able end was the severance of Edwards's connection
with the library which he had built up on such
sound foundations. It was a pitiable ending, and
whilst there were, no doubt, faults on both sides,
the quarrel was one that might have been avoided
by conciliation and ta£t. Mr. Greenwood says
that the catalogue of the Manchester Library c is
a monument or what to avoid in cataloguing re-
ference books. 1 This is not the place for details
of a somewhat intricate history; but I must ex-
press my dissent from this verdidt. The catalogue,
with some inevitable faults, is a very good alpha-
betical catalogue followed by an excellent index
of subjects. Edwards, however, felt strongly on
all subjects, and was averse from compromise,
if not incapable of it. When first I knew the
Manchester Library — in which thirteen years of
my life were spent — there were many traditions
of the impetuous spirit and generous heart of the
first librarian. It is greatly to his credit that when
writing the history of these years he did so with-
out bitterness. The same may be said of his
British Museum experiences, while he owed his
entrance into the service of the national library to
Panizzi, with him, as with Thomas Watts, his
relations must have been uneasy ; but he did justice
to both when he came to speak of them in his
capacity as the historian of the British Museum.
If this judicial temper had been shown earlier his
career might have been very different Mr. Ed-
EDWARD EDWARDS. 403
wards, in the remainder of his life, may best be
described as a man of letters. He had a brief
partnership in a large Manchester book concern,
where his knowledge of foreign literature should
have been valuable. For a number of years he
was engaged in cataloguing and calendaring at
Oxford. His protracted labours on the Carte
M SS. resulted in a calendar of so elaborate a char-
after that it has never been printed. His published
works are not of a popular character, and can have
brought little profit. A fruitless application was
made to Lord Beaconsfield in 1876, but in 1883
Mr. Gladstone assigned him a Civil List pension
of £80, and it is amusing as well as sad to know
that Edwards cherished a strong dislike to the
Premier who had given him this modest aid.
The proje6t of a great book on libraries was
conceived in the early manhood of Edwards, and
the unavailing preparation for a second edition
occupied the last shadowed years of his life. The
'Memoirs of Libraries* appeared in 1859. In
preparing for it he had accumulated an enormous
mass of materials, and there is in it, as in his other
books, some lack of proportion, but it is c matter-
fur and sound. It was followed in 1864 by
c Libraries and Founders of Libraries,' and in 1869
by 'Free Town Libraries,* part of this volume
being occupied by the useful but somewhat incon-
gruous notices of famous book collectors and the
place of deposit of their surviving collections. In
1870 he published 'The Lives of the Founders of
the British Museum.' These works, with a variety
of pamphlets, articles and reports, form Mr. Ed-
404 EDWARD EDWARDS.
wards's contribution to the literature of libraries.
When it is said that he worked to a large scale,
and that he had not an artistic sense of proportion,
the resources of adverse criticism are almost ex-
hausted. He was full, exa£t and accurate, and
everything he wrote was based upon the careful
collection and comparison of all available inform-
ation. He also gave the reader the means for
checking his statements. His style, whilst free
from inappropriate ornament, had the dignified
simplicity befitting the theme, and was marked by
his own strong individuality. Many of his per-
sonal views changed in the course of his life. The
young man who signed the Chartist petition in
1848 became an adverse critic of the Government
of London Bill in 1884. He began life as a Dis-
senter ; he ended as an Anglican ; he was a Cob-
denic Liberal in his manhood, and in old age a
Conservative with a special disapproval of Mr.
Gladstone. But in the changes and chances of his
career he never lost faith in the civilizing influences
of literature, and never ceased to desire that the best
teachings of all time should be made freely acces-
sible to all classes of society.
Whilst Edwards was mainly concerned as an
author with the history and economy of libraries,
he made some notable contributions in other direc-
tions. Pamphlets on education, works on the great
Seals of England, on the Napoleonic medals, and on
the condition of the Fine Arts in England, came
early from his pen. He wrote an interesting series
of c Chapters of the Biographical History of the
French Academy,' and added to it an account of
EDWARD EDWARDS. 405
the MS. ' Liber Monasterii de Hyda,' which he
had discovered in Lord Macclesfield's library. The
description of the MS. seemed singularly out of
place where he put it. At a later period he
edited the c Liber ' for the Rolls Series. In 1868
appeared a book about Exmouth and a Life of
Ralegh, which contains an immense amount of
fresh material, though it has failed to become the
classic biography of that adventurous spirit.
None of Edwards's books are 'popular* in
the sense that brings to an author the adequate
pecuniary reward of his labour and talent. Always
useful and scholarly, often excellent, they had the
fatal defedt of being 'caviare to the general.' And
after the end of his Oxford engagement, the shadow
of poverty darkened the old age of Edward Ed-
wards. He had always given assistance, liberal in
view of his always restricted means, to his mother
and sisters. The wife who had been his friend,
companion and helper for many years was dead,
and increasing deafness made him shun society.
Yet for his simple needs his Civil List pension
would have sufficed but for his desire to bring out
a second edition of his c Memoirs of Libraries.' As
the publisher still held unsold copies of the first
edition, he naturally did not approve of the issue
of a prospedtus announcing the appearance of a
second. He was not unfriendly, and always expressed
a warm admiration for Edwards notwithstanding
the difficulties which had arisen. Edwards was
sanguine in spite of experience, and entered into
arrangements with a printer in the Isle of Wight,
where he was living, and several sheets were printed
406 EDWARD EDWARDS.
off. But it was impossible for Edwards to meet
the expense, and the debt he had incurred em-
bittered his last days. In his despair he wandered
away and was found on St. Catherine's Down,
where he had remained without food for three
days and nights in inclement weather. He died a
fortnight later, February 7th, 1886.
Such, in brief outline, was the career of the man
who has now found an industrious and sympathetic
biographer in Mr. Thomas Greenwood. The
patient labour which Mr. Greenwood has devoted
to the colle&ion of his materials, and the skill with
which he has marshalled them, make his book a
valuable contribution to biographical literature. It
is not a conventional story of ability and industry
rewarded and honoured, nor is it a pidture of a
faultless monster. Mr. Greenwood fully recog-
nizes the imperfe&ions of Edwards's charadter, and
the hindrances which deprived him of those worldly
recompenses that fell to the lot of men less able,
less useful and less worthy ; but he venerates him
for his generous heart and for the good service he
did to England. Only an enthusiast could have
done his work. 'Cinis non finis* are the words
inscribed on the monument ere&ed by Mr. Green-
wood's pious care in the green churchyard of
Niton, where Edward Edwards rests from his
labours.
Hundreds of municipal libraries are now in ex-
istence, and the number is rapidly increasing under
the generous stimulus of the well-diredted liberality
of Mr. Passmore Edwards and Mr. Andrew Car-
negie. These would have been impossible but
EDWARD EDWARDS. 407
for the enthusiastic advocacy of freely accessible
libraries to which Edward Edwards devoted the
best energies of an accomplished mind and strenuous
spirit in the first half of the nineteenth century.
Thousands who may never have heard his name
have benefited by his labours. His books remain
a memorial of his scholarship, but the English
municipal library is a monument of his services to
the well-being of the community.
William E. A. Axon.
408
OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS:
NOTES ON THE METHODS OF DEALING IN
MODERN TEXTS WITH THE ORTHOGRAPHY,
PUNCTUATION, TYPOGRAPHICAL PECULIARITIES,
STAGE DIRECTIONS, ETC., OF EARLY EDITIONS.
§)HE possibility of constructing a trust-
" worthy text of an old play depends
upon our knowledge of three things :
(i.) the sources of the text — editions,
manuscripts, etc. ; (ii.) the language ;
and (iii.) the antiquities of the time,
more especially those relating to the theatre. With
regard to the first of these our information may be
considered reasonably complete. In most cases we
possess a fairly perfect sequence of editions, and
while it is true that there are many libraries, both
private and semi-public, which have never been
subjected to systematic search, it is probable that in
more than nine cases out of ten any new editions
that turned up would be merely late reprints,
ignorance of which, while it would make a critical
edition theoretically imperfect, would in no wise
detract from its real value. It is unlikely that
there should be a repetition of the case of Heywood's
1 Play of Love,' of which I had the good fortune to
unearth the original folio edition of 1534 in such a
famous collection as the Pepysian Library at Mag-
OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS. 409
dalene College, Cambridge, only a few months after
Professor Brandl had edited the play from the late
and imperfeft Bodleian quarto, till then supposed
to be unique. It may, of course, happen, when
copies are scattered through a variety of libraries
about the country, that different editions bearing
the same date and imprint may be confused, but
here again it is unlikely that any edition of import-
ance should be overlooked. With plays of which
manuscripts alone remain the case is somewhat
different. In some instances the manuscript seems
to have perished, and is therefore past praying for ;
all that can be done is to re-edit the text in the
light of the latest philological knowledge. Some
few manuscripts may be round to be in the hands
of owners who refuse to allow them to be published,
in which case one can only wait patiently till they
pass to more worthy possessors. Others again have
oeen lost sight of within the last century. Of these
there is always some hope that a diligent search
may reveal the place of hiding, or that a lucky
accident may throw them into the market, as was
the case with Massinger's autograph ( Believe as
you List,' which has now fortunately ended its
wanderings in our national library.
Our knowledge of language too, though it in
many ways yet leaves much to be desired, is not
x only far more adequate, but founded on a far surer
basis and wider observation than that available to
editors in the past. The ' New English Didtion-
ary,* which has occupied the labours of an army of
scholars for close on half a century, is now ad-
vancing towards a successful completion, more than
4 i o OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS.
half being already published, while the remainder
of the material is in various stages of preparation.
The chief point on which fuller knowledge is desir-
able, namely the familiarity at different periods of
various forms and turns of expression, a point which
often becomes of first-rate importance when dealing
with a corrupt text, is just one on which it is almost
impossible to obtain fuller information until we
possess reliable texts edited on a uniform plan.
And thus, though editions might suffer in certain
instances through our lack of knowledge in this
matter, without such editions it is difficult to see
how further knowledge is to be obtained. I think
all editors who have given attention to the con-
struction of texts will agree with me as to the diffi-
culty of determining, for instance, what latitude is to
be allowed with regard to old orthography short of
supposing an adtual misprint ; what variation, short
of necessitating the admission of a differing form of
a word ; what queer turn of expression, lastly, we
may suppose intentional and not due to the careless-
ness of scribe or printer.
With regard to antiquities, the editor of to-day
is still often handicapped by his ignorance of the
disposition and conventions of the Elizabethan
stage. Modern editions of plays constantly contain
arrangements of scenes and stage diredtions which
would have been either impossible or absurd in the
early theatres, the arrangement and directions in
the original editions being often misunderstood and
unintelligently altered. Here, however, it is not
so much that the knowledge does not exist as that
editors do not know where to find it or are too lazy
OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS. 411
to take the trouble to do so. Nevertheless it is
certainly to be desired that some competent person
should take the matter in hand, and investigate the
whole conditions of ailing in the sixteenth and early
seventeenth centuries as they affe£t the plays them-
selves, and so leave editors no excuse for ignorance
on the subjedt.
We come now to the unfortunately often-negledted
question of orthography. To readers who have
never approached our older literature from an
historical point of view, to those who have never
bestowed attention upon the study of our language
as well as of our literature, the question may appear
unimportant; there is no danger of any serious
scholar being tempted to dismiss it lightly. The
choice is pradtically, as far as extant editions are
concerned, between a text reduced to the standard
of modern English of to-day, and one in which the
erratic and sometimes perplexing orthography of
the early copies is retained. Present the ordinary
reader with a literatim reprint, and he usually be-
comes pathetic in his complaints of the ( slavish
worship of the printer's devil.' There is a good
deal to be said in support of his view. Take, for
instance, certain laborious and, from the critic's
point of view, very valuable editions of old plays
by distinguished German scholars; the text has
become a sort of typographical puzzle, most of
the punftuation marks, for instance, being in-
closed in brackets, while the foot of the page is
crowded with collations of the minutest ortho-
graphic and typographic variations in a number of,
mostly utterly valueless, editions. I am thinking
4 i2 OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS.
particularly of Professor Breymann's edition of
( Faustus/ which I have had considerable oc-
casion to use in comparing the two versions of
the play, there printed parallel, and for the value
and accuracy of which I have the greatest possible
resped. Nevertheless it is quite impossible to read
it with the least pleasure in the author's work — it
is not an edition but the critical apparatus for an
edition. Yet this is the logical outcome of the
' scientific ' method, of the faithful reproduction of
the original text — are we likewise to regard it as
the reduBio ad absurdum of the method ? Whatever
our final answer to the question may be, it will not
be difficult to understand why editors who, for the
most part, and perhaps happily, are interested
chiefly in the literary value of the works they edit,
should as a rule have preferred to modernize the
text. Nevertheless, whatever may be the draw-
backs attending on a literatim reprint and the
absurdities involved in carrying the scientific method
to its logical outcome — though that is surely never
a necessary and seldom a wise course — the habitual
mode of wholesale modernization is far more un-
satisfactory still. It is one continuous series of
deliberate misrepresentations or clumsy makeshifts ;
it breaks down in the matter of rimes ; it breaks
down in the matter of rhythm ; it leads to all sorts
of further alterations in the text, and frequently
obscures the sense ; finally, in endeavouring to ex-
tricate itself from these difficulties, it breaks down
by becoming a confused medley of inconsistencies.
The breakdown in the case of rimed verse is
obvious. On every page almost the modernizer
OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS. 413
has either to destroy the rime, not only to the eye
but frequently to the ear also, or else to retain at
the end of the lines — thereby admitting their real
existence — forms which he elsewhere discards. I
came recently on a significant example in the
c Faithful Shepherdess.' Near the end of the third
scene of A6t IV. Clorin ends a speech with the
words :
' To bring them hether.'
The Satyr replies :
' I will ; and when the weather
Serves to angle in the brook,
I will bring a silver hook,' etc.
Here Dyce printed 'hither/ apparently regarding
the end of the one speech and the beginning of the
next as forming one hypermetrical line, unrimed
in the midst of a series of couplets.
But even when by an illogical compromise the
rime is saved, the whole rhythm of a passage may
be marred by the substitution of the modern form.
This happens in verse and prose alike, though more
frequently in the latter, metre serving to some ex-
tent, though imperfe6tly, to keep the vagaries of
editors within bounds. One rather striking ex-
ample will suffice. The Prayer-book version of the
Psalms — that is the version belonging to the c Great
Bible ' — was retained in the Church Service after
the appearance of the Authorized Version on ac-
count of the people having got used to the rhythm
and setting. And yet merely through the gradual
modernization of the orthography that rhythm has
been in some cases completely altered. Thus the
414 OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS.
half-verse in the eighth Psalm always read in
accordance with the Prayer-book of to-day, ' and
whatsoever walketh through the paths of the s£as,'
stands in the original, € and whatsoever walketh
thorow the paths or the seas ' : the rhythm of which
is absolutely different. Moreover, in verse the
mischief does not end here : an editor alters c thorow*
into c through/ and then finding the verse halt in-
serts a word of his own fancying. It is true that I
am speaking of the editors of the middle of the
nineteenth century and before, but their vagaries
were the dire6t outcome in many cases of the pro-
cess of modernization they chose to adopt. If any-
one — anyone, that is, with a reasonable ear for
rhythm, or even a knowledge of what a rime is —
thinks it possible to reproduce an old author satis-
factorily in modern spelling, let him try his hand at
the text of Spenser — the c Shepherds* Calendar* for
choice — and I fancy he will not remain of that
opinion long.
There is an interesting passage dealing with the
question of spelling in the preface to the c Cam-
bridge * Shakespeare, to which I should like to call
attention. The editors there discuss, with some
care, the question of the advisability of retaining
the old spelling, and decide on the whole that it is
not advisable to do so. If, they argue, there were
the least reason to suppose that the orthography of
the first folio represented in any way that of Shake-
speare himself, they would be strongly inclined to
retain it, but since no such probability exists they
prefer to modernize. Whether this course is ad-
visable is another question, but it is certainly incon-
OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS. 415
sistent. Supposing the folio reads 'wrastle,' the
question at once arises, whether Shakespeare wrote
the form ' wrastle * or c wrestle/ both being in com-
mon use at the time. The fadt that the folio prints
'wrastle* may be no evidence that Shakespeare
wrote that form, but still less is it evidence that he
wrote c wrestle/ Yet when the text is corrupt and
there are two possible emendations — that is again
a case in which Shakespeare may have written
either of two things, and the folio does not help
us — in this case the editors preferred to retain the
corrupt reading ! It may be a satisfactory com-
promise, but that makes it no whit the more con-
sistent.
But it will be worth while to inquire whether
it is not possible to arrive at a system by which
uncritical mangling of an author and pedantic re-
tention of an obsolete orthography shall be alike
avoided. Such a method does undoubtedly exist,
at least theoretically, and the solution of the diffi-
culty would seem to lie in the construction of a
normalized as distinguished from a modernized text.
Some clumsy approximation towards this has in-
deed been usually adopted by modern editors as a
variation on wholesale modernization. The older
editors when confronted with an obsolete form un-
hesitatingly altered it, often thereby necessitating
a further tampering with the text. A constantly
recurring example is the form ' vild,' which used
invariably to be altered either to c vile ' or € wild,'
being taken for a misprint. Editors gradually began
to realize that it was a real word — an old form of
€ vile * — and began to retain it in the text. So with
4i 6 OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS.
a number of other words which have gradually
come to be recognized and admitted forms. But
this method can never lead to any permanent re-
sult ; each successive text may be somewhat truer
to its original, but an infinite succession would be
needed to arrive at a final system of normalization,
and the fidelity of any particular text depends upon
how many of these catches the editor happened to
know. A curious case occurred in an edition of a
play of Shakespeare's not long ago. It happened
to be a text in which the old orthography was re-
tained, but since the reading turned on a question
of misprint that does not affedt the case. The
editor caused the whole edition to be printed off,
altering the forms € then ' and ' than * in accordance
with the modern usage, and was afterwards con-
strained to add a note confessing that he had done
so in ignorance of the fadt that in the sixteenth
and early seventeenth centuries the forms were
all but invariably reversed ! It is difficult to im-
agine that any competent editor, conversant with
the peculiarities of old orthography could be ig-
norant of such an elementary fa£t, but the instance
shows how great is the danger of this subjective
method. Thus it will be evident that if a system
of normalization is to get us out of the difficulty
it must be founded on a systematic and scientific
study of the language, and not on the casual
habits of occasional editors. In order to arrive
at such a system it will be necessary to consider
not merely the orthography of the old prints,
but the pronunciation which that orthography re-
presents. And this leads us into questions of great
OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS. 417
intricacy and difficulty on which none but a few
experts have a right to be heard and on which
others will probably be chary of venturing. Our
modern orthography is, after all, be it remembered,
little more than the crystallization of that current
in the time of Shakespeare, and it would appear to
be perfectly possible to make it the basis of that
used in critical editions, merely modifying it in
cases where the modern spelling would have sug-
;ested to an Elizabethan a pronunciation different
Prom that indicated by the spelling of the old copy.
By this method we should not, of course, obtain a
perfect record of all the subtleties of an obsolete
pronunciation — nothing but a phonetic transcript
could do that — but we should at least arrive at a
text which might have been read by a contemporary
without doing outrage to the author. Does our
knowledge of the language and the pronunciation
of the time render such a scheme workable ? I
am inclined to think that we do possess the know-
ledge, but it must be borne in mind that not only
does the subject, to begin with, require long and
patient study, but that even when the conditions
are once mastered the preparation of every indi-
vidual text is a lengthy and laborious affair. I am
not speaking at random, but from experience, after
weeks and months over experiments of
l, which I must confess have not led to any
results with which I could feel satisfied. There
are, moreover, innumerable difficulties of method.
In cases such as c wrestle * and c wrastle,' c wreck '
and c wrack,' all is clear ; it is otherwise with words
such as ' chance ' and ' chaunce,' where the different
III. £ £
4 i 8 OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS.
spellings appear rather to indicate an intermediate
and possibly fluctuating pronunciation than two
distindt forms, as in the former instance. Again,
we get into difficulty with words pronounced dif-
ferently when they are accented and when they are
not, such as the preposition c than/ in which when
unaccented appears now as formerly the undis-
tinguished vowel (p), but when accented now a
and formerly e. The interchange of * then * and
' than, 9 already noticed, is attested by many pass-
ages where they occur as the rime-word. Here
are nonce verses illustrating the case, which might
be replaced by genuine ones with little trouble :
* Rather I'd have his only succour then
The hired backing of a thousand men. 9
*****
* 'Tis past all praying ; draw your sword and than
Even to the end fight on and play the man.'
It is reludtantly, I confess, that I have come to the
conclusion that for any large undertaking the method
of normalization is impracticable, and it becomes
ten times more so when one is dealing with a variety
of more or less independent editors whose acquaint-
ance with Elizabethan philology must in the nature
of the case differ widely.
We are therefore driven back upon the literatim
method, in spite of the obje&ions felt by many
lovers of literature to what is sometimes facetiously
described as a peculiar form of devil-worship. It
certainly has its inconveniences as well as an air of
pedantry. However, it is only fair to bear in mind
that although sixteenth-century orthography has at
OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS. 419
first a strange appearance, it very soon comes to
appear quite natural, and one hardly realizes whether
a text one is reading is normalized or not. Also
with regard to the charge of pedantry it must be
remembered that there are cases in which it would
be difficult to justify any variation from the original ;
for instance, when printing from an autograph
manuscript or from a carefully revised print such
as the corrected copies of the first folio of Ben
Jonson. The importance of orthographical minutiae
has been successfully demonstrated by Mr. Beeching
in the preface to the admirable reprint of Milton's
poems issued under his direction by the Clarendon
Press, a text which all students of English must
have turned to with the greatest interest.
From questions of spelling we may pass to those
of punctuation. I think it was the late Dr. Grosart
who maintained that our knowledge of the history
of English language and literature could not ad-
vance until we retained in new editions not only
the orthography but the punctuation of the old
prints. To this opinion I emphatically demur.
It is true that Elizabethan printers had a system
of punftuation of their own, which differed in
certain important respeCts, and not always for the
worse, from that now in use — a faCt the ignorance
of which is responsible for some egregious blunders
to be found in certain comparatively modern
editions — but they were usually so hopelessly lax
and inconsistent in following that system that their
punctuation is often rather confusing than other-
wise, while it would be an unreasonable as well as a
hopeless task to attempt to alter the punctuation of
4 2o OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS.
texts in accordance with an imperfect and obsolete
system. We are therefore, it appears to me, con-
strained by the very conditions of the case to
revise the punctuation throughout upon the modern
system, noting any possibly ambiguous passages
along with the rest of the collations.
Next there are various points of typography
which call for attention. It must be borne in
mind that we came to the conclusion that the
literatim method was the only practical and satis-
factory one, not on the ground that the old ortho-
graphy was in itself in any way preferable to the
modern, but because on no other system could one
insure that violence should not be done to the
language of the author. Now this argument does
not in any way extend to points of typographical
convention, and if, therefore, in these cases the old
copies are to be followed, it will have to be on
some wholly different ground. It seems to me
mere pedantry to retain the old use of capitals and
italics, for instance, though I confess that there are
certain cases, other than regular editions, in which
it is sometimes convenient to do so. The crucial
case is really the retention of the long / This is
undoubtedly a tiresome trick of the press, and
greatly increases the liability to misprints. It like-
wise complicates composition, since many modern
founts are without the proper ligatures, and such
combinations as ft, fl y etc., spoil the appearance
of the print. The only defence that can be
made for following the old copies in this and
similar cases is that the confusion of y and/" being
a common source of error, it is useful to know
OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS. 421
exactly where the former is employed when a
question of possible emendation arises. To this,
however, it may be answered that nothing short of
a photographic facsimile can put the reader into
possession of all the details needed to estimate the
probability of misprint, and that, moreover, since
long f is almost invariably used initially and
medially, and never finally, little uncertainty is
possible. Fortunately the custom of retaining it
seems to be dying out ; and it has been discarded
in several recent scientific editions. The other
cases which come under the same category are w
and w, u and v 9 i and j. The first of these there is
not the least excuse for retaining. Up to a certain
date, about 1620, v is usually found initially, u in-
variably medially ; j and i interchange somewhat
in the same manner, but less regularly. Precisely
the same argument for and against modernizing
apply as in the case of longy^ and there seems no
sufficient reason for the old uses being retained.
In any case, to depart from the ancient usage in
the case of long and short j, while following it in
the case of u and v> is distinctly inconsistent, and,
so far as I can see, has nothing in its favour at all.
Moreover, it must be borne in mind that the more
of these petty traps an editor sets for the printer or
himself, the greater is the liability to error, and
that it is far better to do away with them altogether
than to reproduce them inaccurately.
Stage directions and scene headings may next
be considered, and we find some modern editors
retaining them exactly as they appear in the old
editions. This method is at least not open to abuse
422 OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS
as that of modernizing is, but it can hardly
regarded as satisfactory. Of course many edit
have, with Dyce, gone much too far in the oppos
direction, and inserted many utterly supernuc
stage directions, as well as scene indications whi
often rather represent the fertility of their o\
imagination or, in some cases, modern stage tra<
tion, than anything properly deducible from t
text or warranted by the old copies. But the o
directions in most cases leave much to be desire
and I do not consider that an editor has done r.
duty by a play when he has produced a me:
typographic facsimile. Moreover, the diredftioi
as preserved to us are frequently ambiguous an
obscure, sometimes impossible for a serious editioi
like the ' Enter the ghost in his nightgown ' of th
1603 Hamlet, or representing mere cautions t
players in the prompt copy, such as * Pewter read
for noyse ' in the ' Spanish Curate ' (folio, 1 647]
So again where editions have been printed froc
playhouse copies, the entrances are generally fa
too early, being mere warnings to the actors to b
in readiness. It would appear then to be wise t
adopt a bold course, and relegate all the old direc
tions to the notes, replacing them by such normal
ized ones as may be found necessary to the under
standing of the piece. No merely theatrical point
need be admitted — it is a matter of no literar
interest whatever whether a noise is made by
* Pewter ' pot or a tin kettle — the lover of antiqui
ties may go ferret in the notes.
There is one point in some modern edition
against which I should like to protest strongly
OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS. 423
This is the pra6tice of inclosing in brackets any
words or letters not in the original. If the old
editions omit the number of an aft or scene, it is
surely sufficient to note the faft in the collation
without disfiguring the text with strange-shaped
hieroglyphics. So too with the expansion of con-
traftions. If an old compositor chooses to print
4 my L.' it would be far preferable to retain the
contradion than to offend the eye of the reader by
such a monstrosity as 'my L<ord>/ Besides, on
this principle, how would one treat c their LL.' for
4 their Lordships ' ? Something might be said for
the practice of placing an asterisk against con-
jedural emendations admitted into the text, as has
been done in a good many editions by modern
scholars, though even here it might be preferable
to note such cases at the foot of the page separately
from the rest of the collations. It certainly is
worth knowing when one is reading a play whether
any passage is conje6tural or not. Really the only
case in which it is advisable to introduce any signs
of the kind into a text is the obelizing of passages
which the editor considers corrupt, but for which
no satisfadory emendation can be found. It is one
of the disadvantages of the c Cambridge * Shake-
speare that one is at times uncertain whether,
where the original reading is retained, the editors
intend to defend it as correft, or whether they
merely regard the proposed emendations as all alike
unsatisfa6tory.
Certain further points arise with regard to
emendations and the corre&ion of misprints in a
literatim text. When it is a case merely of a com-
424 OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS.
positor's slip— for instance, a reversed or omitted
letter, or a mistake of distribution such as the con-
fusion of /"and/*, or due to the neighbourhood of
the compartments in the case — then the letter
should merely be correfted without altering the
rest of the word ; when it is a case of substituting
a new word, the compositor having misread his
copy or the copy being corrupt, the word, if sup-
plied from another edition, should be spelt as it
stood there, if by conjefture, in modern spelling.
I entirely fail to understand the difficulty which
seems to have been felt in this connexion by the
editors of the c Cambridge ' Shakespeare, according
to their preface.
All variations from the editio princeps should, of
course, be recorded. The mere correftion of ob-
vious misprints may possibly be excepted when
there can be no doubt possible. This is, of course,
a subjective question, but it is impossible to do away
entirely with the subjeftivity of an editor. A good
rule is to record any alteration extending beyond a
single letter. Whether it is necessary to record
the variations of all subsequent editions is a ques-
tion depending partly on the relation of the various
editions themselves. In the case of a number ot
editions, each printed from that immediately pre-
ceding it, and merely introducing further misprints,
it certainly savours of pedantry and is little better
than lost labour. In all cases, however, in which
the reading of the original is departed from, all
subsequent readings should be recorded. To record
mere variations of orthography or punduation when
the sense is unaffeded is wholly superfluous ; a dif
OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS. 425
ference of pronunciation at least should be required,
except, of course, where a form is in any case sus-
picious or remarkable. The practice of the editors
of the ' Cambridge 9 Shakespeare on this point might
be followed with safety. It is well in any case to
insist on a collation of all editions, even if the results
are not in every case recorded. But it is on the
whole desirable that they should be. Were a large
number of plays produced under the direction of
one responsible editor, it might be possible greatly
to simplify the methods of collation, but where
there are the * personal equations * of a number of
independent and more or less irresponsible editors
to be taken into account, rigid adherence to a fixed
and definite system becomes the only possible
method of securing substantial accuracy.
In my last sentence I alluded to the possibility of
a large number of plays being reprinted on some
uniform plan. If this were ever done, it would be
a great advantage if the text of each play were
published separately. The grouping of Elizabethan
plays under their reputed authors is, to begin with, a
very arbitrary method. The editions of Beaumont
and Fletcher, for instance, contain perhaps about
half of the extant work of Massinger ; some plays
will be found in the colleded works of as many as
three different authors, while to take the case of the
edition of Kyd recently published by the Clarendon
Press, we find that it contains one play which was
originally published with his name, one which by
universal consent is allowed to be his, one which is
attributed to him by the editor, but which other
scholars and editors consider the work of another
426 OLD PLAYS AND NEW EDITIONS.
hand, and one, lastly, which has been commonly
attributed to him, but which the editor assigns to
an imitator. Moreover, from the point of view of
practical expediency, the issue of single texts is
much more convenient, since it enables them to be
used for school and class work in cases where con-
siderations of expense forbid the recommendation
of large and costly editions. This is a standing
complaint with professors who have to do anything
of the nature of seminar work. No one, I fancy,
will be induced to purchase the complete edition
who would not do so even if it were possible to
obtain the texts separately, but many might be
willing and able to buy one or more plays at, say,
two shillings each, who could not afford a library
edition with an elaborate introduction. In con-
nection with this also it would be advisable, in
order to insure their being always obtainable, to
stereotype the texts of the plays themselves when-
ever the editing was of a sufficiently accurate nature
to render the text fairly definitive. To insure this
I should like to urge the employment of expert
non-literary assistance in proof-reading and colla-
tion, since these tasks require the habitual accuracy
of eye characteristic of a good press-reader, a quality
of which scholars are by no means always possessed.
If this expert help were available it might be
possible for a single scholar to produce, on a uniform
principle, sufficient texts to keep his literary friends
well employed in writing notes and introductions
to them, and the advantages of such a division of
labour would be many.
Walter W. Greg.
427
ON THE VALUE OF PUBLISHERS'
LISTS.
WTHIN a few weeks of the publica-
tion of this note bibliographers will
be welcoming the first volume of
Professor Arber's reprint of the
'Term Catalogues' from 1668 to
1709. If the British Museum, as
may be hoped, follows this up by printing a catalogue
of George Thomason's collection of the * tracts '
printed between 1642 and 1660, our knowledge of
the output of the English book-trade will be carried
forward, by these two steps, for nearly seventy years.
For the period which follows we are largely de-
pcndent'on the lists of books printed in the 'Gentle-
man's Magazine * and other reviews, which become
fairly numerous as we approach the nineteenth
century. Unfortunately these lists, though profess-
ing to be perfect, were far from being so, and many
publishers' names never appeared in them at all.
Take, for instance, * Bent's Monthly Literary Adver-
tiser.* It will give you, no doubt, a fairly complete
list of the publications of such firms as Longmans,
Rivingtons, Cadell and Davies, and Hatchard ;
but such men as Thomas Tegg of Cheapside, or
George Hughes of Tottenham Court Road, will
be looked for in vain. Either their books were
not considered of sufficient importance to be noticed,
or they could not afford to advertise in these trade
428 ON THE VALUE OF
journals. Here then is the stumbling-block in the
way of making anything like a complete biblio-
graphy of English literature. The work of these
minor publishers cannot be ignored. To begin
with, the earliest efforts of many eminent literary
men have been given to the public through the
medium of some unimportant publisher. But there
are other reasons why their work should be noted.
Take as an example the case of Thomas Tegg of
Cheapside, already referred to. Several of his pub-
lications were illustrated by Bunbury, Woodward,
and Rowlandson. Hence, although the books
themselves were indifferently printed, and have
long since lost what little literary value they pos-
sessed, we want to know what they were.
How is anything like a correct list of the pub-
lications of these minor publishers to be obtained ?
Not only are they absent from trade journals and
newspapers, but, owing to the evasion of the Copy-
right Aft, at that time very common, few of them
found their way to the shelves of the British Museum.
There is only one way to supply the deficiency,
but that is a way which promises the best results.
I refer to the lists of new, recent, or forthcoming
books, which publishers have themselves placed in
books that bear their imprints.
Sometimes these advertisements consist of only
a few lines inserted on a blank space at the end of
the preface or contents of the book, or they may
occupy the verso only, or the whole of the last leal ;
but more frequently they form a separate part of
the book, filling a sheet of eight, sixteen, and even
thirty-two pages, at the end.
PUBLISHERS 1 LISTS. 429
The custom of inserting these lists dates from
the time of the Commonwealth, and I have very
little doubt that most of the publishers, certainly
the smaller ones, during the remainder of the seven-
teenth and throughout the eighteenth century
adopted it. But it is needless to add that most
of these lists, especially where they formed the end
sheets of books, have been destroyed, having been
regarded by the owners of the books as unsightly
and superfluous, and condemned to removal by the
binder. At the same time, I have no doubt that
there are a great many more of these lists in
existence than anyone imagines.
As a pra&ical illustration of the value of such
publishers' lists, I have compiled the following record
of the issues of Thomas Tegg of Cheapside, during
the years 1808-9, from four of his books of that
period, viz. : c Chesterfield Travestie,' 1808 ; c The
Comic Works' of G. M. Woodward, 1808; John
Davis's 'Life of Chatterton,' 1808; and Sterne's
4 Sentimental Journey,' 1809:
i. Art of Ingeniously tormenting, with plates by Woodward and
Rowlandson. 5*.
*2. Beauties of Tom Brown. 4/.
+3. Enfield's Elements of Natural Theology.
4. Caricature Magazine or Hudibrastic Mirror.
*5« Woodward's Comic Works in prose and poetry. 4*. bd.
*6. Mariner's Marvellous Magazine. 60 nos. @ bd.
Tegg's New Musical Magazine. 20 nos. @ bd.
Davis's Life of Chatterton. 41.
9. Johnson's Di&ionary Improved. 4s. bd.
10. Harrington's New London Spy, 1808, 1809. is. bd.
1 1. The Post Captain ; or a view of Naval Society and Manners.
The third edition, by Dr. Moore. Price js. in boards.
12. Poetical works of George Keate, Esq. (author of Sketches
from Nature). 2 vols. Fine plates, ys. boards.
.?:
43© ON THE VALUE OF
13. Collingwood's Life and Anecdotes of Nelson. A new
edition. Plates. 3*. boards.
14. Milton's Paradise Lost. A new edition with Head Lines.
N.B. Tegg's edition. 3*. bd. in boards.
15. The Progress of a Corrupt Senator, after Hogarth. 6 plates.
4;. plain, ys. bd. coloured.
16. In the press, nearly ready for publication. Steven's Le&ure
^ on Heads. A new edition. [Illustrated by Rowlandson.]
17. The New Dunciad * or Fads and Anecdotes illustrative of
anonymous criticism. Price is.
1 8. The Myrtle and Vine, or the Complete Vocal Library, in 12
numbers at is. each ; or is. bd. coloured, embellished with
capital portraits by De Wilde.
19. The New Wits Magazine ; or Eccentric Calendar com-
plete in 15 numbers at bd. each.
20. Bewick's Quadrupeds, abridged by Holloway. ys.
21. Belfour's Literary Fables. 4 plates, ys.
22. Smart's Poems. 2 vols. ys.
23. Bacon's Fables of the Ancients. 5*.
24. Lackington's Confessions. 2s. bd.
25. Lord Chesterfield's Advice, is.
26. Florian's Works. 2 vols. ys.
27. Letters to Alcander. 2 vols. ys.
28. Gazeteer of the Netherlands. 5*.
29. Tableau de la vie. 2 torn. 6s.
30. Dr. Watts Psalms and Hymns, steterotyped [sic], y. bd.
♦31. Chesterfield Travestie with ten fine plates. 41. bd.
+32. The Beauties of Sterne, with two caricatures [by Rowland-
son]. 4*. bd.
Of the thirty-two books above mentioned, only
the seven which I have distinguished by a star are
in the British Museum, and it is doubtnil whether
many of the others would be found in other public
libraries. Some of them are known by later editions
from the same publishing house, or issued by other
publishers. There is, for instance, a later issue of
Barrington's c New London Spy ' and Dr. J. Moore's
novel of 'The Post Captain,' while Steven's c Ledhire
on Heads ' is known to us from an edition published
PUBLISHERS' LISTS. 431
by Vernon and Hood, but with Tegg's name on
the plates. The 'Caricature Magazine* is only
known to us from an engraving of the cover in
Grego's c Rowlandson,' and there are many others
which one would very much like to see, as Tegg's
edition of c Paradise Lost,' c The Progress of a
Corrupt Senator, after Hogarth,' Bewick's c Quad-
rupeds/ and 'The Myrtle and the Vine.'
The only disquieting feature about these lists is
that even when we have them we cannot be sure
that we have a complete list of the publications
for any one year. Thus the thirty-two books
enumerated above do not include Geoffrey Gam-
bado's c Academy for Grown Horsemen,' a humorous
production, illustrated with highly diverting cuts,
the joint work of Bunbury and Rowlandson ; no
the c Annals of Sporting,' by Caleb Quizem, another
book on much the same lines, which Tegg issued
in 1809 ; nor his editions of ( Baron Munchausen,'
or c Hudibras/ both published in the latter year.
So that it is very probable that other items are
missing. But such as they are these lists supply
us with the most authentic record available of
Tegg's publications for those years, and without
them we may safely say it would be impossible to
record more than twenty or thirty per cent, of his
issues. And there are scores of similar cases. It
is thus much to be hoped that no more of these
lists may be destroyed in rebinding, but that
librarians and private owners will do all that is
possible to preserve and register them, so that
when bibliographers begin to work more seriously
at the publications of the eighteenth and nineteenth
432 ON THE VALUE OF
centuries the information which these lists alone
preserve may be forthcoming.
As I have used Thomas Tegg as an illustration
for this paper, perhaps some of my readers may be
interested in the two following advertisements of
this enterprising publisher. The first appeared in
'The Times 'of Thursday, January 7th, 1808, and
the other in BerrowV Worcester Journal* of Septem-
ber 8th, 1808. No doubt there are many collectors
of such curiosities who could show better ones :
QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS.
What 's best our sorrows for dispelling ?
The Caricatures which Tegg is selling.
But are they humorous and queer ones ?
Aye, that they are, and very rare ones.
How many, pray ? There 's a variety.
What chara&ers ? Of notoriety.
But say without dissimulation
Does he charge in moderation ?
So moderate, you'll be content,
And save a hundred, Sir, per Cent.
Pray where does Mr. Tegg abide ?
It 's in the City, Sir ; Cheapside.
And what 's his number, odd or even ?
Odd 'tis one hundred and eleven.
The Caricature Magazine is published in numbers at 2s. each.
Also the Political Caricature, ditto ditto, Likewise the Laughable
Magazine, ditto. One number of each regularly every fortnight.
The second advertisement is in prose :
TEGG'S MARINER'S MARVELLOUS MAGAZINE
This day is published in duodecimo, printed on a fine wove paper
and new Type, embellished with a large quarto engraving of the
melancholy shipwreck and Death of Lord Royston and Suit, to be
continued Weekly, price only Sixpence, No. 1 of
PUBLISHERS' LISTS. 433
T egg's Mariner's Marvellous Magazine, or Wonders of the
Ocean ; containing the most remarkable Adventures and Relations
of Mariners, Shipwrecks, Providential Deliverances, and curious
natural discoveries in various parts of the Globe ; including Narra-
tives of the Unparalleled Sufferings of Seamen, by Algenne Cor-
sairs, Barbarity of Savages, Enemies, Officers and Crews ; Canni-
bals, Captivity, Cruelties, Excessive Fatigue, Executions, Famine,
Fire, Frost, Foundering, Hurricane, Impaling, Inhuman Treat-
ment, Lightning, Murder, Pressgangs, Plunder, Piracy, Quick-
sand, Rocks, Storms, Shoals, Slavery, Sharks by Sea and Land,
Shipwrecks, Trapanning, Tornado, Water Spouts, and other
Disasters at Sea. Together with an account of numerous singular
miraculous escapes from the most imminent perils by various
extraordinary means
" Yet here let list'ning sympathy prevail
While conscious truth unfolds her piteous tale."
Falconer.
London : Published by Thomas Tegg, in, Cheapside; and may
be had on application to the Printers of this Paper, or to any
Bookseller or Newsman in Great Britain.
H. R. Plomer.
III. F F
434
NOTES ON BOOKS AN
ij)WO notes from a disi
■ '.can correspondent c
which arrived just t
lication in an earlie
been handed me to I
The first relates to tl
books which is now disturbing Er
and is all the more interesting fr
written some months ago, before l
been ventilated in England. It sho
American libraries are lucky eno
per cent, allowed them on these
system has hit them nearly as
English libraries. Under the het
Net Prices,' the correspondent wrii
'This is the conspicuous fly in America/
present. Few people pay retail prices for t
urged that it would be simpler and better i
price twenty per cent., and to sell at that p
everyone who asked it twenty per cent, d
sellers urged the librarians to accept this plan
books heretofore listed at $1.50 and sold to '.
off, would by the new plan be listed at f 1.3
cent, oft', thus costing the libraries eight pei
assented, for fortunately, in America, librarian
ing in the direction of a profession, not a
these questions broadly. Now and then son
some feature of trades unionism, but finds I:
many fear the bookmen are making themseh
in the vain effort to rehabilitate the obsolete
NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK. 435
bookseller outside the great cities. In fa&, we find now that
under the net system a few books are reduced in price twenty per
cent, according to the plan, some perhaps ten per cent., and many
not at all. The result in many cases is that the great libraries
which are heavy buyers are charged for a $ 1.50 book, with only
ten per cent, off, $1.35, when they would have bought it under
the old rule at $1, or even less. To add thirty-five per cent to
the cost of books at a time when every library feels urgent need
of more money to keep abreast of demands is, of course, intolerable.
The library as an educational agency, creating a demand for read-
ing and a constituency of book buyers, is entitled to the considera-
tion it has always received of getting books at wholesale prices.
This applies alike to large and small public libraries conducted
solely for the public good without pecuniary profit Libraries
which buy in great quantities are also entitled to the extra dis-
count accorded to all large buyers. To ignore these considera-
tions, and to attempt to force up the prices for libraries, is an
unwise experiment. If the present policy is continued it is sure
to defeat itself, for many libraries are systematically refraining,
except where the demand is urgent, from buying these "net
books of publishers who have taken advantage of the commendable
effort for a desirable reform to increase prices in a way not con-
templated by either party.'
The second note relates to the annotated c Biblio-
graphy of American History/ lately edited for the
American Library Association, and gives some in-
teresting information as to its origin :
( This is a list of the best books on American history, carefully se-
leded by recognized authorities under the editorship of J. N. Larned,
author of " History for Ready Reference " ; it contains about seven
hundred pages and sells for $5. Its chief value is in compad
notes which give a reader the judgment of an authority familiar
with the scope and value of each book. Mr. Larned nas given
his invaluable services to the work, but it could not have been
prepared or published but for the generosity of George lies,
author of "Flame, Electricity, and the Camera," and various
other books. Mr. lies was manager of the Windsor, the leading
hotel of Montreal, when the American Library Association met
there in 1887. He became greatly interested in its educational
work, and when a year or two later, though a young man, he
436 NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK.
resigned adive business and took up his residence in New York,
he became an active member of the A. L. A., and has, with a
modesty equalled only by his liberality, constantly co-operated
with the librarians, specially in the work of the publishing board.
Mr. lies has been the chief apostle of " evaluation in literature,"
as he terms brief notes appended to titles to indicate real values
for guidance of those not familiar with the books. He believed
that this would help more than anything else in the great problem
of giving to each reader the book that then and there and to him
would be most useful. To give the method more thorough trial
he has advanced privately some $16,000 to enable the publishing
board to bring out this book. He has also arranged to have it
kept up to date by continuations printed at frequent intervals.'
This note was written from private information,
before Mr. Larned's book appeared. Everyone
who has since seen the book and tested it by use,
must agree that it really marks a new departure in
bibliography, and is of the utmost service to all
students of American history. The one point in
it which seems to me open to criticism, is that the
annotations of different books on the same subject
have usually been intrusted to several different
hands, or, at least, are gathered from different
quarters. If it had been possible for the same
man to discuss all the books of each sub-section of
a subject, the reader would have had the advantage
of knowing that the standard of criticism was the
same for all of them. But it is obvious that while
experts may be ready to give opinions as to books
they already know, to induce them to test them
with the object of writing a six-line criticism
would be no easy matter. As it is, the book is an
immense advance on anything previously attempted.
The appearance of the third volume of Dr.
NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK. 437
Copinger's c Supplement to Hain's Repertorium,'
is a real cause for congratulation. In an unsigned
review in 'Bibliographica' (the authorship of which
was privately acknowledged to Dr. Copinger be-
fore it appeared), the writer of these Notes said
some hard things of the first volume. He is still
of opinion that the sources of information on
which Dr. Copinger relied for this first volume
were not sufficiently accurate either for the correc-
tion of Hain's mistakes or for identifying and sup-
plementing the short descriptions of books which
Hain had not himself seen. But the second part
of Dr. Copinger's work, in which he gathered
from all available sources titles of books which
Hain appeared altogether to have omitted, was not
exposed to this criticism. Dr. Copinger's enormous
industry enabled him to bring into this second list
an extraordinarily high proportion of the books
which have been claimed as incunabula. Many of
them, probably, belong really to the next century ;
in other cases, owing to different points in a book
being selected, it is possible that one edition has been
made into two. But this is only to say that a
catalogue avowedly compiled from a variety of
sources, does not possess the same merits as one
based on personal examination of all the books it
records. No doubt much weeding out was effe6ted
in the course of editing, the sources of information
are always indicated, and the advantage of having
all these scattered entries amalgamated in a single
index is very considerable. This advantage has
now been doubled and trebled by Dr. Burger's
heroism in compiling an index of places and
438 NOTES ON BOOKS AN
printers, which embraces not only
additions, but the original work ol
Campbell and Mr. Proctor, and th<
Mile. Pellechet's catalogue of the ii
the public libraries of France. An;
to study the output of any parti
now see at a glance a record of pi
books which nave been attributed
offers a splendid basis for future wc
The new volume of Mr. Slatei
Current' (Elliot Stock) has come ti
for detailed notice, but like its pr<
abundant material for comment,
lots brought under the hammer
51,513, and the sum realized by t
This record total bears out Mr. !
that * during the last ten years tl
most desirable works has increased
dred and thirty per cent.,' since in
number of lots was nearly the sac
total realized was only £72,472.
adopted a sensible suggestion of
*The Daily News,' by giving the d
in his running headlines, thus gre
reference. The plea which has 1
advanced in *The Library,' that i
should be given in the ' Index
the books whose value is determi.
their printing or binding, has n
like response. It is a pity that
so, as Mr. Slater would find no d
taining expert help in giving th
NOTES ON BOOKS AND WORK. 439
and it would greatly increase the value of his
work.
Space only remains to offer a few words of
welcome to the new and very greatly enlarged
edition of Dr. Arnim Graesel's 'Handbuch der
Bibliothekslehre ' (Leipzig, J, J. Weber, pp. 584),
which embraces the whole field of librarianship
from library-archite6ture to the cataloguing of
incunabula; to a third part of Mr, E. R. McC.
Dix's useful list of 'Books, Tra6ts, etc., printed
in Dublin in the Seventeenth Century* (Dublin,
O'Donoghue and Co. ; London, Dobell), embrac-
ing the period 1 651-1675 ; and lastly, to the very
magnificent catalogue of some of the printed books,
manuscripts, and miscellaneous collections belong-
ing to Mr. J. E. Hodgkin, issued by Sampson
Low under the title 'Rariora/ It must be noted,
however, that Mr. Hodgkin's book is not merely
a catalogue, but in its second volume offers im-
portant contributions to the early history of print-
ing, more especially to * the evolution of the type
mould.' Its illustrations, moreover, are both pro-
fuse and excellent.
Alfred W. Pollard.
TO THE SUBSCRIBERS AND CON-
TRIBUTORS TO 'THE LIBRARY.'
BITH the issue of the present number,
' The Library ' completes the thir-
teenth year of its existence as a peri-
odical, and the third volume of its
new quarterly series. We have now
decided to bring its career to a close.
It is impossible to give up, without some regret,
a magazine which has existed for so many years,
and the regret is heightened by the fact that with
the cessation of ' The Library ' there will be no
independent English magazine willing to confine
itself to serious articles on bibliography and library
lore; whereas most other civilized countries pos-
sess one or more periodicals with this object. Just
at present, however, it would appear that British
book-lovers prefer to work through the various
publishing societies which of late years have multi-
plied and flourished so remarkably, and that while
a magazine may occasionally divert papers from
these, there is hardly sufficient work being done
outside the societies to provide even a quarterly
periodical with a constant supply of good articles.
So long as the work is done, it matters little by
what agency it is published. During the thirteen
years of its existence, * The Library ' has constantly
endeavoured to take a liberal view of the subjects
TO SUBSCRIBERS & CONTRIBUTORS. 441
and questions with which it has been concerned;
and we hope that English bibliographers and
librarians may always be ready to hear both sides,
to accept new ideas, if they are worth accepting,
and to link on their special studies with larger and
wider interests. To all those who have helped
1 The Library ' during the past thirteen years we
tender our most hearty thanks.
J. Y. W. MacAlister.
Leopold Delisle.
Melvil Dewey.
Carl Dziatzko.
Richard Garnett.
INDEX.
Abbey, E. A., book-illustrations
by. *79W»3°9- . ,
Abbot, Archbp., irmi of, on Lam-
beth copy of Hayward's 'Life
andRaigne of King HcurielV.,'
so.
Acton, Lord, his view* on the
authorship of ' Lei Matinee* du
Roi de Prune, 151 iff.
Aethelwold, S., Duke of Devon
■hire's Benedictional of, 28.
Albemarle, Duke of, book-stamp,
132.
Altdorfer, woodcut ofS. Roc h by,
10.
American Library Association,
13rd Meeting of, 98 sq.
American Notes, 98-112.
Anderson, H. C. L., address to
Conference of Library Associa-
tion of A uitral asia, 335.
Anima Mia. See Monferato.
Anne, Queen, attempt* to per-
suade her to buy Cotton Library
for the nation, 147.
Anne, Saint, reasons for her being
specially invoked for protection
■gainst plague, 6.
Ansted, A., book-illustration* by,
196, 102.
Antiquarian Societies, in the reign
of Queen Anne, 248 if.
Antiquaries, Society of, establish-
ment of, 148 If.
Antony, S., his symbol of a Tau
led to hi* being invoked for
protection against the plague, a.
Arlington, Earl of, book-stamp,
Ija.
Armorial Book-stamps, article on
the Franks collection of, by A.
W. Pollard, US-134; Arch-
bishop Abbot's, 20.
Armstrong, E. La T., on the pro-
posed Federal Library of Aus-
tralia, 33 c.
Arrow, symbol of the plague, c.
Art Moriendi, article by R. Proc-
tor on two Lyonnese editions
of, 338-348.
A ustralaiia. Conference of Library
and Association of, 334.
Australia, proposed Federal Library
°f. 335-
Aion, W. E. A, article on an
Early Essay by Panizzi, 14.1-
147 ; on Edward Edwards, 398-
407.
Bacon, Francis, applications 01
his biliteral cypher discussed,
+1 iff.
Bacon, Nathaniel, initials of, on
book bearing royal arms, 113,
Bacon, Thomas, the artist, tribute
to Humfrcy Wanley, 25;.
Bagford, John, sells books to Har-
leian Library, 17, 151, con-
nexion with antiquarian socie-
ties, 248 if.
Baker, Mr., helps Wanley with
Harleian Catalogue, 254.
Bank of England, library for clerk 1
at, 139.
INDEX.
443
Barrett, C. R. B., book-illustrations
by, 193 sq^ 202.
Barwick, G. F., articles on Hum-
phry Wanley and the Harleian
Library, 24-35, 243-255.
Basel influence on Lyons printing,
344 *V
Batten, John D., book-illustra-
tions by, 373 sqq., 382.
Bauerle, Amelia, book-illustrations
by, 67, 82.
Baumer, Lewis, book-illustrations
by, 363^ 383-
Bear Club, Devizes, 249.
Bear Society, of antiquaries, 248
Beaumont and Fletcher, editions
of, contain about half the ex-
tant work of Massinger, 425.
Bedford, J. D., book-illustrations
by, 370, 383.
Bell, R. Anning, book-illustrations
by, 60 sqq., 82 sq.
Bentley, Dr., borrows books from
the Harleian Library, 253.
Bible, article by A. W. Pollard on
two illustrated editions of Ma-
lermi's Italian translation of,
226-242 ; attitude of Roman
Catholic church to vernacular
versions of, 228 sqq.; * Biblia
cum postillis Nicolai de Lyra,'
illustrated edition of, 231 ; Dr.
Dziatzko on the supposed date
1453 in a copy of the 42-line
Bible, 334.
Billinghurst, Percy J., book-illus-
trations by, 381 sq. 9 384.
Bindings, sold in 1901,93 ; Franks
Collection of, with Armorial
Book-stamps, 114 sqq.-, names
on, 118, 223.
Birds, peck at written book-titles,
*4S-
Bishopgate Institute, 138.
Blades, William, bibliographical
collections of, at S. Bride In-
stitute, described, 349-354.
Bodleian Library, memoranda
made by Humfrcy Wanley while
an assistant there, 243 sq. ; work
of Edward Edwards for, 403.
Book-Illustrations, articles on Eng-
lish Book-Illustrations of To-
Day, by R. E. D. Sketchlcy,
54-91, 176-213, 271-320, 358-
397 ; on Two Illustrated Italian
Bibles, by A. W. Pollard, 226-
242 ; on two Lyonnese editions
of the * Ars Moriendi,' by R.
Proflor, 333-348.
Book-plate of Mary, Countess of
Carnarvon, 128 sq.
* Book-Prices Current,' for 1901,
reviewed, 92 sq. ; specimen of
suggested additions to, 164 sqq.
Books, J. W. Clark on the care of,
94 if.
Booksellers, tenants of S. Paul's
Cathedral, 261-270.
Book-stamps. See Armorial Book-
stamps.
Boose*, J. E. R., article by, on
Libraries of Greater Britain,
214-221, 334 sq.
Boyd, A. S., book-illustrations by,
291, 305, 300.
Brackets, use of, in reprints to in-
dicate omissions, 423.
Bradley, Gertrude M., book-illus-
trations by, 370, 384.
Bradsole, Chartulary, 33.
Brangwyn, Frank, oriental pictures,
306 sq.
Brewster, Edward, bookseller, in
S. Paul's Churchyard, 264,
267 sq.
Breymann, Prof., his edition of
Marlowe's 'Faustus,' 412.
British Museum, relations of Ed-
ward Edwards with, 398-406 ;
small proportion of early nine-
444
INDEX.
teen th -century English books
Britten, W. E. P., book illustra-
tions by, 81, 83.
Brock, Chirks E., book-illuttra-
tiom by, 198 sq^ 310.
Brock, Henry M., book-illustra-
tions by, 199, 311.
Brooke, L. Leslie, book-illunrs-
tioni by, 363, 384.
Browne, Gordon, book-ill nitra-
tions by, 360 iqq., 385-389.
Buffbn, the younger, brings 'Les
Matinees du Roi de Prusse'
from Berlin, to ihow hit father,
IS*/?.
Bulcock, Percy, book-illustrations
by, 67, 83.
Burger, Dr., index to Supplement
to Hain, +37.
Caldecott, Randolph, 360.
Calvert, Edith, book-illustrations
by, 366, 389.
Cambridge Shakespeare. oV/Shakc-
speare.
Cameron, D. Y., book -illustra-
tions by, 187, 103.
'Care of Book*/ by J. W. Clark,
reviewed, 94 sq .
Careless Cataloguing, article on,
311-316.
■ Caricature Magazine,' Tegg's
advertisement of, 432.
Carnarvon, Mary, Countess of, her
bookplate and its inscription,
118 if.
Carnegie, Andrew, Open Letter
to, 36-40.
Carte Manuscripts, calendared by
Edward Edwards, 403.
Carteret book-stamps, 132 sq.
Cataloguing, article on careless-
nessin, 321-316.
Canon's edition of 'Faits of Arms,'
price of, in 1723, 30.
Cecil, Wm., Lord Burleigh, his
book-stamps, 11 1 sq.
Chad, S., negotiations for pur-
chase of MS. called S. Chad's
Gospels, or 'Teitus S. Cead-
dae,' 26.
Chamberlain, John, letter on Hay-
ward's 'Life and Raigne of
King Hemic IV,* 16 sq.
Character Illustrators, 271-320.
Chautauqua, summer library-
school at, 101.
Chetwynd book-stamp, 130.
Children's Books, illustrators of,
358-397-
Christie, R. C, 'Selected Essays
and Papers ' by, noticed, 97.
Clark, J. W, work on 'The
Care of Books * reviewed, 94 sq.
Clarke, Archibald, article by, on
need of public lending libraries
in the City of London, 135-
140 } note by, 334.
Claudin, A, ' Histoire de 1'Iro-
primerie en France,' vol. ii.,
96.
Cole, Herbert, book-illustrations
by, 67, 83.
Compton, General, 28.
Connard, Philip, book-illustra-
tions by, 66 sq^ 83.
Contractions, expansion of, in re-
prints^! 3.
Cooke, W. Cubitt, book -illustra-
tions by, 301, 311.
Copinger, Dr., notice of his Sup-
plement to Hain, 436 sq.
Cottonian Library, Wanlcy's re-
ferences to, 146 sq.
Covert, Wm„ book-stamp, 130.
Crane, Walter, book-illustrations
by, 56-59, 84-87, 360.
Cripplegate Institute, 137 sq.
Cypher, applications of Bacon's
biliteral cypher discussed, 41
INDEX.
445
D., I., cuts by the master I. D.,
in an edition of the ' Ars Mori-
endi,' 338-348.
Davis, Charles, dealings with Har-
leian Library, 30 sq.
Decorative Illustrators, $4-91.
D'Ewes, Sir Symonds, Wanley
negotiates with, for purchase
of his library, 247, 251.
Dewey, Melvil, address on the
future of library work, 103
sqq.
Dew-Smith, Mrs., her photo-
graphic enlargements of types
supposed to be used for Biliteral
Cypher, 45, 51.
Dibdin, T. F., English se&on of
his 'Bibliotheca Spenceriana,'
made up by W. Blades as a
separate book, 352 sq.
Digby, Sir Kenelm, his book-
sumps, 131 sq.
Dobell, Bertram, his edition of
Goldsmith's 'Prospect of So-
ciety,' 327 sqq.
Dodgson, C, article on Early
Pestblatter, 2-12.
Dolet, Etienne, * De Lingua Lat-
ina,' copy of, with Queen Eliza-
beth's Falcon badge, 120.
Dunlop, Marion Wallace, book-
illustrations by, 370, 389.
Durban Public Library, 220.
Dziatzko, Dr., on the supposed
date 1453, in a copy of the
42-line Bible, 334.
Edwards, Edward, article by W.
E. A. Axon on T. Green-
wood's life of, 398-406.
Elizabeth, Queen, portrait stamped
on binding, 114, 121 ; her Fal-
con badge, 120.
Elliot, Mr., Harley's bookbinder,
*9-
England, George, article by, on
Goldsmith's ' Prospect of So-
ciety,' 3*7-33*-
English Book-Illustration of To-
Day, articles on, by R. E. D.
Sketchley, 54-91, 176-213, 271-
3*o. 358-397.
Erichsen, Nelly, book-illustrations
by, 203.
Essex, Earl of, his trial for treason ;
13; Hay ward's ' Life and
Raigne of King Henrie IV. '
dedicated to, 15.
Fell, H. Granville, book-illustra-
tions by, 80, 87.
Fit ton, Hedley, book-illustrations
by, 203.
Fletcher, W. Y., his knowledge
of English armorial book-stamps,
117; note on his 'English
Book-Colleltors,' 224.
Ford, H. J., book-illustrations by,
373 '??•> 3»9-
Frankfort Sale-Catalogues, English
books listed in, 333.
Franks, Sir Aug. Weill as ton, article
by A. W. Pollard on his collec-
tion of armorial book-stamps,
1 1 5-1 34.
Frederick II., King of Prussia,
article by L. Giles on his re-
puted authorship of *Lcs Ma-
tinees du Roi de Prusse,' 148-
163.
French incunabula, sale prices of,
165, 167.
Fulleylove, J., book-illustrations
by, 177, 185, 203.
Furniss, Harry, book-illustrations
b Y» 3°3'?-> 3 1 *'?-
Gallup, Mrs., her applications of
Bacon's Biliteral Cypher dis-
cussed, 41 sqq.
Gaskin, A. J., book-illustrations
by, 63, 87.
446
INDEX.
Gastrin, Mr*. Arthur, book -ill u«-
(rations by, 365 if,, 390.
Gere, C. M., book-ill mention*
by, 6c, 87.
German incunabula, tale prices of,
16$, 1 68 iqq.
Gibson, Mr., buys books in Italy
for Harley, 31, 34 iq.
Giles, Lionel, article by, on * Let
Matinees du Roi de Prutse,'
148.163.
Giunta, L. A., his illustrated edi-
tions of the Malermi Bible,
116-141.
Gladstone, W. E., assigns Edward
Edwards a Civil List Pension,
403.
Goldsmith's ' Prospect of Society,'
article on, by G. England, 317-
33a.
Gotz, Nicolaus, edition of 'An
Moriendi ' printed by, 339 sq.
Gozzoli, Benozzo, picture of S,
Sebastian, 5.
Greater Britain, libraries of, 114-
111, 334 i f .
Green, Winifred, book-illustra-
tions by, 365, 390.
Greenwood, Thomas, his plea for
lending libraries in the City
of London, 137; review by
W. E. A. Axon of his me-
moir of Edward Edwards, 398-
406.
Greg, W. W., articles on Bacon's
Biliteral Cypher and its ap-
plications, 41-53; on Old Plays
and New Editions, 408-426.
Griggs, F. L. B., book-illustrations
by, 204.
Grimm, letter as to ' Les Minnies
du Roi de Prusse,' 1 54.
Grolier bindings, i«8 >q.
Guildhall Library, 1 37.
Guthrie, J. J., book -illustrations
by, 79, 87.
Halifax,
sump,
Harding,
rJons In
Harleian
Humpl
with, 2
Edwin
Harper, I
^. '93
Hat ton b<
Hay, And
Hay ward,
Plomer
Hazlitt, '
Haywi
King II
17*
Heitx, Pa
Jahrhui
Heywood
"SM f <
Hicki, G
Humfr
Hodgkin,
'Ran 01
Holden, 1
illustra
Hole, W
tioni b
Holland,
printed
Hollis, 7
books,
Hopkins,
Hopkins,
Housman
Hughes,
to chil,
Humbert
Roi de
INDEX.
447
Hunt, Leigh, eulogies of New-
bery's children's books, 358.
Huntingdon, Etrl of, book-stamp,
130.
Huss,Martin and Matthias, printers
of Lyons, influence of Basel on,
345-
Hyde, W., book-illustrations by,
185 /f., 205.
I. and J., typographical repro-
duction of, in modern editions
of old plays, 420 sq.
Incunabula, sold in 1901, 93 ; list
of the more important, 164-175.
Italic Founts, Bacon's Biliteral
Cypher used in, 43 sqq.
Italian incunabula, sale prices of,
164/f., 170 sqq.
Jones, A. Garth, book-illustrations
by, 68, 88.
Kelmscott Press, types cast at
Fann Street Foundry, 356.
Kitton, F. G., book-illustrations
by, 194, 205.
Knoblouch, J. Pestblatt, printed
by, 11.
Kyd, T., authorship of plays
brought together under his
name, 425.
Lake Placid, advantages of, for
librarians' meetings, \oo sq.
Lamb, Charles, sale of copy of his
* King and Queen of Hearts,'
223. \
Lambe, Sir John, drafts made by,
with a vie w to regulating printers,
262.
Landsberg, Martin, Pestblatt,
printed by, 11.
Laud, Archbishop, copy of his
' Relation of a Conference with
Fisher the Jesuit,' with his
book-stamp, 130; clears away
sheds, etc., from round S.
Paul's Cathedral, 261.
Lauderdale, Viscount. See M ait-
land.
Legros, Prof., 276.
Le Neve, Peter, antiquary, 249,
252.
Levetus, Celia, book-illustrations
by, 65, 88.
Lhwyd, Edward, his Welsh and
Irish MSS., 26 sq.
Libraries, article by Archibald
Clarke on need of public lend-
ing libraries in the City of
London, 1 35-140 ; article by J.
Minto on exemption of, from
rates, 256-260 ; cramped con-
dition of municipal libraries in
England, 36 sqq. ; total annual
income, 38 ; development of
library buildings, J. W. Clark's
book on, 94 sq. ; Libraries of
Greater Britain, notes on, by
J. E. R. Boose*, 214 221 ; ser-
vices of Edward Edwards to,
398-406 ; travelling libraries in
America, 1 03 sq. ; the William
Blades and T. B. Reed bib-
liographical collections at S.
Bride Institute, described, 349-
357.
Library inspectors, 105.
Library Institutes in America,
103 sq.
Library Schools, in America, 101,
105 sq. ; summer library-school
at Chautauqua, 102, 107.
Linton, W. J., Walter Crane ap-
prenticed to, 56.
London, City of, article by A.
Clarke on need of public lend-
ing libraries in, 135-140.
London Institution, 139.
Longueville, Viscount. See Yel-
verton.
448
INDEX.
Lucu, E. V., hit facsimile edition
of Lamb's 'King and Queen of
Hearts, 1 113 >q.
Lyons, influence of Buel printer!
on thote of, 344 iq .
Macdougall, W. B., book -illustra-
tions by, 79, 88.
MacGregor, Archie, book-illustra-
.tioni by, 371, 391.
Maitland, John, Viscount Lauder-
dale, boo It -stamp, no J?.
Malermi, N. t article by A. W.
Pollard on two illustrated edi-
tions of hii translation of the
Bible, 116-142.
Mallock, W. H, his article in the
'Nineteenth Century' on the
Biliteral Cypher, diicusied,
4' If-
Manchester Public Library, work
done by Edward Edwards at,
400 iqq.
' Mariner's Marvellous Magazine,'
T egg's advertisement of, 431 iq.
Marlowe, C, Prof. Breymann's
edition of his 'Dr. Faustus,* 412.
Mason, Fred., book-illustrations
by, 6$, 89.
Massinger, autograph copy of his
' Believe u yon list,' 409; about
half the extant work of, con-
tained in editions of Massinger,
4*5-
'Matinees du Roi de Pmste,'
article by L. Gileson, 148-163.
Matte, Andrew, recommended to
succeed Wanley as Harley's
librarian, 155.
Meneval, his transcript of 'Les
Matinees du Roi de Prusse,'
158.
Metlinger, Peter, printer at Dijon,
Lyonnese * Ars Moriendi '
wrongly assigned to his press,
344 It-
Mickleton, Mr., Harley advise
to purchase books from, 155.
Millais, J. G., book-ill ustratioi
by, looiq., 10c.
Millar, H. R., book-ill ustratioi
by, 376^-. 39'-
Minto, J., article by, on ezem;
tion of libraries from rates, 151
160.
Misprints, treatment of, in liten
rim reprints, 413.
Monferato, G. da trino de, nom
nato Anima mia, his illustrate
edition of the Malermi Bible
116-141.
Montague, Duke of, book-sum;
and book-plate, 133.
Moore, T. Sturge, book-illustn
tions by, 78 ij ., 89.
Morgan, Augustus de, a reprint o
his ' On the Difficulty of C01
reft Description of Books, 1 336
Morris, William, letter to T. B
Reed as to Kelmscott Pres
types, 356.
Muckley, L. Fairfax, book -ill 111
trations by, 65, 89.
N, Basel and Lyonnese founi
with a peculiar form of, 34
If-
Names on bindings, 1 18.
New, B. H, book-illustrations bj
196 iqq., 106.
New Palatograph icil Society, us
New South Wales, Public Librar
of, 114 Jf.
New York (State) Library Associi
New Zealand, General Assembl
Library, 1 1 5 iq,
Newbery, the publisher of child
ren's books, the best -praise
publisher of any day, 358.
Newspapers, value of, in librarie
117.
INDEX.
449
Open access, at Bishopgate and
Cripplegate Institutes, 138.
Open- Air Illustrators, 176-213.
Orford Book Sale, 223.
Orthography in modern editions
of old plays, 411-419.
Osiander, Dr., reference to letter
of, 248.
Ospovat, Henry, book-illustrations
by, 66 j?., 89.
P., W., book stamped with these
initials, III.
Paget, H. M., book-illustrations
by, 307, 3H-
Paget, Sidney, book-illustrations
by, 3*5-
Paget, Walter, book-illustrations
by, 307, 3 1 5-
Panizzi, Sir A., article by W. E. A.
Axon on an Early Essay by,
1 4 1- 1 47 ; relations with Edward
Edwards, 399 sqq.
Paris, number of printers work-
ing at, in the fifteenth century,
96.
Park, Carton Moore, book-illus-
trations by, 382, 392.
Parsons, Alfred, book-illustrations
by, 177, 182, 206.
Partridge, J. Bernard, book-illus-
trations by, 301 sq„ 315.
Pegram, Fred, book-illustrations
by, 284 sqq., 316.
Penncll, Joseph, book-illustrations
by, 177, 187 W-> *°7-
Pestblatter, article on, by C.Dodg-
son, 2-12.
Petre, William, book stamped with
his initials, 121.
* Pewter ready for noyse,' in * The
Spanish Curate,' 422.
Pissarro, Lucien, book-illustrations
by, 77*
Pitman, Rosie M. M., book-illus-
trations by, 381, 392.
Plague. See Pestblatter.
Plantin Greek Testament, copy
of, with portrait stamp of Queen
Elizabeth, 114, 121.
Plays, article by W. W. Greg, on
editing old plays, 408-426.
Plomer, H., articles on Hayward's
4 Life and Raigne of Henrie IV.'
13-23 ; on S. Paul's Cathedral
and its bookselling tenants, 261-
270 ; on the value of publishers'
lists, 426-433.
Pollard, A. W., articles on 4 The
Franks Collection of Armorial
Book-sumps,' 115-134; 'Two
Illustrated Italian Bibles,' 227-
242 ; Notes on Books and Work,
92-97, 222-224, 333-336, 43f
Printers, contributions of, to repair
S. Paul's Cathedral, 262 sq.
Printing, collections of W« Blades
and T. B. Reed, at S. Bride's
Institute, illustrating history of,
349-357.
Proctor, R., notes on Pestblatter
with printed text, 1 1 sq . ; article
on Two Lyonnese editions of
the 4 Ars Moriendi,' 338-348.
Publishers, effects of competition
among, 235 ; value of their ad-
vertisement lists, 427-433.
Punctuation in modern editions of
old plays, 419 sq.
Pynson,sale prices of books printed
by, 166 ; autograph signature
of, 355-
Queensland, Parliamentary Li-
brary, 219.
Quiller Couch, A. T., article in
* Daily News' on Goldsmith's
4 Prospect of Society,' quoted,
327 sq.
Rackham, Arthur, book-illustra-
tions by, 372 sq^ 392.
Ill
G G
45°
INDEX.
Radegund, S, Chartnlary, 33.
Ragazzo, G, printer of 1490 and
1+9* edition* of the Malenni
Bible, 131.
Rail ton, Herbert, book-illustrations
by, 177. '9 1 '?-> *°9-
Rates, article by J. Minto on ex-
emption of libraries from, 256-
260.
Reed, Talbot Baines, bibliographi-
cal collections of, at S. Bride's
Institute, described, 354-357.
Re id. Sir George, book-illustra-
tions by . 177 '?f- Hi.
Ricketts, Henry, book-illustrations
by, 68, 71 jaw., 89.
Ritherdon, Arnold, bookseller in
S. Paul's Churchyard, 164, 267.
Robinson, Charles, book-illustra-
tion by, 366 if., 393.
Robinson, T. H., book-illustration
by, 378. J94-
Robinson, W. H, book-illustra-
tion by, 380, 395.
Roch, S. t anonymous dotted print
of, reproduced, % ; described,
10 j reasons for his being
specially invoked for protection
against the plague, 6.
Roman Catholic Church, attitndc
of, to vernacular versions of the
Bible, 228 sqq.
Rossctti, D. G., his theory of
book-illustration, 55.
Royal arms on books, no proof of
royal ownership, 213.
Ryland, Henry, book-ill nitration s
by, 90.
S, typographical treatment of, in
modern editions of old plays,
420 if .
S. Bride Foundation Institute,
■ 37 *?■ { bibliographical col-
lections of W. Blades and T. B.
Reed at, described, 349-357.
S. Paul's Cathedral and in book-
selling tenants, article on, by
H. R. Ploraer, 161-270; con-
tributors to repair of, 265.
Saints, specially invoked against
the plague, 4.
Samwer, C, arguments as to *Lei
Matinees du Roi de Prune,'
'S3W.
Sanvitale, Jacopo, his sonnet on
the birth of the King of Rome,
««*
Savage, Reginald, book-illustra-
tions by, 77, 90.
Savary, Marshal, his manuscript
of 'Les Matinees du Roi de
Prusse,' 148 sqq.
Scene headings, in modern editions
of old plays, 421 xq.
Schablcr, Jobann, called ' Wattin-
schnee,' partner of Matthias
Huss, a member of University
of Basel, 34c.
Schreiber, W. I,., introduction to
' Pest blatter des xv. Jahrhund-
ert*,' reviewed, 2-it.
Sebastian, S., his symbol of an
arrow led to his being invoked
for protection against the plague,
5-
Sebright, Sir Thomas, buys Sir
Roger Twisden's library, 27.
Seile, Henry, bookseller, in S.
Paul's Churchyard, 264, 267
Shakespeare, First Folio, copy,
with book-stamp of Augustine
Vincent, 124, 125 *.\ copy be-
longing to Ralph Sheldon, 11 $».;
principles of editing adopted in
'Cambridge' edition of, 414,
423 sqq.
Shannon, C. II., book-ill narrations
by, 71, 90.
Shaw, Byam, book-illustrations by,
66,90.
Il
INDEX.
45 *
Sheldon, book-stamps, 12$ sq . ;
copy of Shakespeare First Folio
belonging to Ralph Sheldon,
126 n.
Shepperson, Claude A., book-
illustrations by, 289, 316.
Sketchley, R. E. D., articles on
English Book -Illustration of
To-Day, 54-91, 176-213, 271-
3*o, 358-397-
Slater, H., Reviews of his Book-
prices Current, 92, 438 ; sug-
gested additions, to, 164/ff.
Sleigh, Bernard, book-illustrations
by, 65, 90.
Sloane, Sir Hans, unwilling to bid
against Harley, 32.
Smyth e, Thomas, book -stamp of
one of his descendants, 128.
Somers, John, Lord, book-stamps,
132.
Specimen Books, typefounders',
collection of, at S. Bride Insti-
tute, 356.
Spelling, treatment of, in modern
edition of old plays, 41 1-4 1 9.
Spirgatis, M., article on literary
connection between Germany
and England, noticed, 333.
Stage-directions in modern editions
of old plays, 4 1 o sq ., 42 1 .
Stephens, Mr., the bookbinder,
dealings with Harleian Library,
Strang, William, book-illustrations
b 7» *73 Wt 317.
Stratton, Helen, book-illustrations
by, 380 /f., 396.
Subject Heading, principle of
selection of, 322.
Sullivan, E. J., book-illustrations
by, 289 sq. $ 292, 318.
Sumner, Heywood, book-illustra-
tions by, 59 sq. 9 90.
Sunderland, Robert Spenser, Earl
of, book-purchases, 28.
Sydenham, Sir Philip, book-stamp,
133.
Tailor, Humfrey Wanley's, 253.
Talman, John, first Director of
the Society of Antiquaries,
249.
Tasmania, Library of Parliament,
216 sq.
Tau cross, as a charm against the
plague, 4 sq.
Tegg, Thomas, publications and
advertisements, 1808-1809,427-
433-
Tennyson, Lord, illustrated edi-
tion of his ' Poems ' published
in 1857, 54.
* Than * and * Then,' former spell-
ing of, 416, 418.
Thomas, F. I., book-illustrations
by, 196, 211.
Thomson, Hugh, book-illustra-
tions by, 294 iff., 318 sq.
Thome, W. B., article on the
Bibliographical Collections of
W. Blades and T. B. Reed,
349-357.
' Thorow ' and ' through,' 413 sq.
Thou, J. A. de, books bound for,
119.
Towneley book-stamp, 123 sq.
Townshend, F. H., book-illustra-
tions by, 287 iff., 320.
Twisden, Sir Roger, fate of his
library, 27.
United States of America. Set
American Notes.
V and U, typographical treatment
of, in modern editions of old
plays, 421.
Victoria, Public Library of, 217
Victoria Public Library, W. Aus-
tralia, 219.
«*
INDEX.
'Vild,' attempts of editor* to
modernize the word, 415.
Vincent, Aug., hit book-stamp,
"♦*• . . . „
Voltaire, authorship of 'Lei Ma-
tinees du Roi de Prune' at-
tributed to, 155 iq.
Walker, A. G, book-ill uitratiom
by, 396.
Wanlcy, Humfrey, article* on,
by G, F. Barwick, 14-35, MJ-
Wanley family, genealogy, 146.
Ward, Roger, joined with John
Wolfe in opposing Stationers'
Company, 14.
Waukesha, Wis., Meeting of
American Library Association
at, 98 iq.
Weaver, Edmond, bookieller in
S. Paul's Churchyard, 164.
Weguelin, j. R., book-ill ustrationt
by, 8a, 91.
Weissenburger, Pestblatt, printed
by, 11.
Whcatley, H. B., his 'How to
make an Index,' noticed, 336.
Whittall, Charles, his transcript
of *Lcs Matinee* du Roi de
Pruts e,' 148 iqq.
Whittall, Sir Win., his edition of
'Les Matinees du Roi dePruise'
(Frederick the Great on Ring-
Craft), 148'??.
Whymper, Charles, book-illustra-
tions by, 100, an.
.&
Wilkes, John, hook-stamp, 133.
Williams, John, Bishop of Lincoln,
book-stamp, I %-j.
Willoughby, Cassandra, Duchess
of Chandos, book-stamp, 133.
Wilmer book-stamp, 130.
Wilson, Patten, book .illustrations
l» 91.
iter's Wreath, The," of 1 8*8,
essay contributed by Panizzi
to, 141 iff.
Wolfe, John, printer of Hay-
ward's 'Life and Raigne of
King Henrie IV.,' 13 ; his ex-
amination by the Attorney-
General, 14 iqq .
Woodroffe, Paul V n book -illustra-
tions by, 66 tq^ 91.
Woodward, Alice B, book-illus-
trations by, 368 sj., 396.
Worms, bred by sheep* leather,
*44- .
Wren, Sir Christopher, allusion
to work being done by him for
Cottonian Library, 246.
'Wrestle ' and ' Wrastle,' 415.
Wright, Alan, book -illustrations
by, J7I ,q., 397.
Wynkyn de Worde, sale prices of
books printed by, 166.
Y. W., initials on book bearing
royal arms, 113.
Y el vert on, Henry, Viscount
Longueville, book-stamp, 127 iy,
Yelverton, Mary, i»8.
PATENT PERFECT ADJUSTING
LIBRARY SHELVING
(LAMBERT'S PATENT).
A., -upplied at Home and Abroad.
Shelving in Iron, Steel, Wood, etc.
Full particulars from
W. LUCY AND CO., Limited,
EAGLE IRON WORKS,
OXFORD.
Adopted by the Patent Office, London, throughout
the New Buildings, July, 1901.
•
./
LAMBERT'S PATENT
Perfect Adjusting Shelving
FOR PUBLIC AND OTHER LIBRARIES.
The best and most economical on the Market.
'VYxVxY.
SHELVING IN IRON, STEEL, WOOD, ETC.
Supplied to
The India Office Library,
New Patent Office Library,
Royal Observatory, Green?
Sydney Botanic Gardens,
Manchester Technical Inst
Brisbane Public Library,
and many others.
Full particulars from
W. LUCY AND CO. Limited,
EAGLE IRON WORKS,
OXFORD.
r
I
AN EXHIBITION
OF
157 UNKNOWN AND LOS
BOOKS
(15TH to 17TH centuries)
IS BEINS HELD BY
W. M. VOYNICH,
AT HIS OFFICE,
i, SOHO SQUARE, LONDON,
AND WILL RI OPIN DAILY BETWEEN 10 AND 6, UNTIL JULY 20
ADMISSION FREE.
The Collection is offered for sale as a whole.
EXHIBITION CATALOGUI
Price 2s. 6d., post free,
Contains 26 Full Size Reproductions, besides descriptioi
(amongst others) of books on : Cosmography, English Bool
printed before and after 1640, English Writers printed abroa
History, Icelandic, Italian and Modern Latin Literatui
Liturgies, Pageants, School Books, Secrets, Presses in out-<
the-way Towns; then, Early Printed Books up to 1500
Leipzig, Rome, Milan, Florence, Bologna, Brescia, Genev
and from 1 501-1525 in Lyons, Milan, Paris, Rome, Venice, e
Vol. I.) comprising Lists I.-VL, 83 Plates, pp. 1-739, and Index,
Library Binding, by D. CockertU, One Guinea, post fire.
List VII.— 7 Plates, fip. 741-896, royal %vo,priee 2s. 6a\,pastfi
VERNON'S VERTICAL SYSTEM (
TIMES.—* By iliii ijtun the due complex body
of documents can be arranged with admirable
aimplu^tJ^■
The CERES Letter-Sling System
can be bad in Boxes, Drawers, Cabi-
nets, Standing Desks, Writing Tables,
etc, for private, professional and com-
mercial uk; also in Despatch Cases
for travelling.
CERES FILING CABINETS.
The moat practical explication of the system on
a large scale. Stocked in three forms :
(a) Hiuglr Column <aa ihown) with end with-
(&) Four drawers at table lielglit, to eort
(c) Six dnwni, with sloping tap making
Standing Desk.
Other fontu end designs, end with wider drawcri
for foolscap papers, lo order.
tt.B.-txanag Table, can rte_ __ ._ ..
Cues, etc., fitted with filing drawers.
Ccrrttpendenct or interview solicited.
An Introduction to the Syst
is the
CERES
REMINDER.
BtuulB on Desk or Table, and
keeps Papers In order and
free from duat.
The Blank Cards of the Diyiding Guic
can he headed (and altered in a momein
according to individual requirements. T
MahoaavandLewiherCaBcf harcMor "
Cards Tor a Months to note engagem
in advance, but the Cloth one! Si:
Washable Cards only.
Prices.— With 9 Guides witb
Morable Cards : in Cloth, lor. 6d. .
Leather (imitation), with lock, 111. ;
dark Mahogany, with leek, 341.
VERY SUITABLE
POR PRESENTS.
r
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TBDBHER AND CO., LI
NOW READY.
Deerstalking and the Deer Forests of Scotland. By
Gkiubls. With 36 Mastrations by Axchibald Thoibuan and oU
Demy 4I0. air. net.
Shooting and Salmon Fishing, and Highland Sport.
A. GrIMBLS. Illustrated by A. THOUDIN. Demy 4to. at*, net
A History of English Romanticism in the Nineteer.
Century, By H. A. Buss. Crown Sto. 91. net.
BOOKS ON EGYPT AND CHALDEA.— A New Seriei by E. A. Wai
Bancs, LittD., and I. W. King, M.A. Uniform.
Crown Sto, 3$. 64. net etch.
Vol. V. Assyrian Language : Easy Lessons in Cuneiform
scriptions. By L. W. King, M.A.
Vols. VI., VII., VIII. The Book of the Dead. An Engl
Translation of the Theban Recension, with Snpplementary Chapter*, Hyn
etc, and nearly 400 Vignettes which do not appear in the larger edition [
liihed in 1897. By E. A. Wallis Budgr, Lhl D.
VoL IX. Egypt in the Neolithic and Archaic Perioi
With many Illustrations and Map. By E. A. Wallis Bodge, LittD.
THE BRITISH EMPIRE SERIES.— A Study of the Life, Resources,
Future Prospect* of the British Empire. In Fivi Volumes. Now
complete. With la Maps. Large post Sto. 61. per volume.
VoL V. General. With an Introduction by the Right H
Lois Avesury, and Two Maps. Post Sto. 61.
'The idea of the series is admirable. We get a frank, straightfbm
Opinion from an independent M *"
the westminster biographies.
Nbw Volumes.
George Eliot. By Clara Limklater Thomson. Author
1 Samuel Richanhon : a Critical Study.' Imp. 32010. Cloth, ai. 1
leather, ar. 64. net.
John Henry Newman. By A. R. Waller and G. H.
Bouow. Imp. 3>mo. Cloth, u. net ; leather, *>. 6rf.' net
NEW AND DAINTY EDITION.
Umfrrmmitkmtm*.
The Breitmann Ballads. Selected. By Charles G. Lrlai
Cloth, u. 64. net ; leather, it. net.
Lowdok : KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Li
Charuio Cross Road, W.C
MU DIE'S LIBRARY
For the CIRCULA TION and SALE of all the BEST
English, French, German, Italian, Spanish, and Russian Books.
TOWN SUBSCRIPTIONS
From ONE GUINEA per annum.
LONDON BOOK SOCIETY (for
weekly exchange of Books at the houses
of Subscribers) from TWO GUINEAS
per annum.
COUNTRY SUBSCRIPTIONS
From TWO GUINEAS per annum.
N.15. — Two or Three friends may
UNITE IN ONE SUBSCRIPTION,
and ihu* lessen the cost of Carriage.
Town and Village Clubs supplied on Liberal Terms.
Prospectuses and Monthly Lists ot Book\ gratis and post free,
SURPLUS LIBRARY BOOKS
NOW OFFERED AT GREATLY REDUCED PRICES.
A NEW CLEARANCE LIST (zoo Pages) sent Gratis and Post
Free to any Address.
The List contains Popular Works in Travel. Sport, History, Theology,
Biography, ^cirnck, and Fiction. Also New and Surplus Copies of
French, German, Italian, Spanish, and Rcsman Books.
Books shipped to all parts of the World at lowest rates.
BOOKBINDING DEPARTMENT.
Binding aitrk any* Pattkkn ok Dksion Carried oi - t i-y tiii: I.i'st Workmen.
BOOKS BOUND IN THE SHORTEST 1'OSSIBI.K TIME.
Specially Strong Leather for Libraries and Book Clubs.
HUDIE'S LIBRARY, LimitedT 30 to~34, New Oxford Street, W.C. ;
241, Brompton Rd., SAW ; 48, Queen Victoria St., E.C., London;
and at Barton Arcade, Manchester.
catalogue
ok
SECONDHAND BOOKS,
GENERAL LITERATURE OUT
OF PRINT and SCARCE HOOKS,
GREEK and LATIN CLASSICS,
FRANK HOLLINGS.
7, Cleat Turnstile, Hnlhorn, I .Minion, W.C.
Catai.«h.i'k of Choice and Rake Books,
Including First EditLns and Collector »' Copies
of Modern Authors, Dkkeu», Th.ick'jr.iy. k.ip*
limr, StvwiiMon, Mjrri*, Jeffcric*. HisMry,
Meredith, H.trdy, Tennyson, Swinburne. Fit7-
qerald, Robert liiidgfs, O-cir Wilde, etc.
Kc'.iiiM^itt, Wile, P'»\t:-, and F?%ex House
PH1I flT Of;V nml AKT1DI • ITIF»> • Prc^s Publications »n I\irn:r and Vc'.lum.
±_Ill.UlAJliY anil AMH < IHnt&, , Work from Mr. li.mUr.sPm.iti: I'rc.>
including HMum.il Wwks !.y J. If. jjc.<e .i:id Mi*s
! Freer. Woiks with (""loured Plate* .1 .it Illus-
tration* by Alien, Brnnett. Biard-ley. Cruik-
>ha:ik, l.».».th. I Mii/. K-.)Vk-lat.'i>j:i an«l 'jth».T*.
'iudor Tr.\n.<dat:»n>. Sp^rt, .md Alpine
VALUABLE I'AMPIILETS.
Post Free.
DEIGHTON, BELL & CO.
^AMHRWHiK. /r.f i# .« A ..-!> ,'iw«# J..tt,rs. f.\
publishers' remainders, j Special Offer to Librarians.
_ . _ , _ _ _ . • ME'-'K*:. Oav *n:> HiRD bt-^ toannnr.i. e that
Books at Greatly Reduce Prices. : ii..-y have pun iw «:,i th- v.vxu* Remainder of
All Perfectly A r ra in Condition. \ Whl ^ tK * Intikxationai Dichonakv,
-. , __ _. _ • ."♦.Hi i-:i.:«>. with *.r^o ll!u.slratioi:>. i3co,
New List, No. 32S. Now Ready. « w hi c b i!i< \ .ftvr .it thi f -■■!■.« ins l-ru;,- . t/Uh
______ _. _ __ __ _--,--—,--, ' (»••• cu/.).'«i». ; H ilt M^r v t ■:•»••! Half Ru-m;i
WILLIAM GLAISHER, <;-,*>. a. j ,.. HaifL-iifu.*.). .•:*■: iiaifMo.
ton.-* with P.ttcni In-b-.\ «.i s.\ ;i.r. r .*. : Wh'^le
Remainder and Discount Bookseller, S Ru^ia with Patent I nd«\ (^.). .;**.; -v..:,.,
; CI »th (141), 9gs. : Half I hi <ws .). \±j. : Hair
265, HIGH HOLUORN, LONDON. • MorocJo 01 H..lf Ku^u (f.S*.), &/
Also a Catalogue of Popular Current Litcra-
turc at Discount Prices, and a Catalogue of j London: GAY AND KIR I), ??, i.eufokd
French Literature. • Stxekt. Stkani>, W C.
3 9015 01497 9820
I
'"r, :-'.'. V' /'„• • «i
Of' '*Vf AW
■
A,wv-\